The tryal of spirits both in teachers & hearers wherein is held forth the clear discovery and certain downfal of the carnal and antichristian clergie of these nations / testified from the Word of God to the university-congregation in Cambridge by William Dell ; whereunto is added A plain and necessary confutation of divers gross errors delivered by Mr. Sydrach Simpson in a sermon preached to the same congregation at the commencement, Anno 1653 ; wherein (among other things) is declared, that the vniversities (according to their present statutes and practices) are not (as he affirmed) answerable to the schools of the prophets in the time of the law, but rather to the idolatrous high places ...
         Dell, William, d. 1664.
      
       
         
           1660
        
      
       Approx. 429 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 84 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A37498
         Wing D933
         ESTC R219079
         11902899
         ocm 11902899
         50612
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A37498)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 50612)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1002:2)
      
       
         
           
             The tryal of spirits both in teachers & hearers wherein is held forth the clear discovery and certain downfal of the carnal and antichristian clergie of these nations / testified from the Word of God to the university-congregation in Cambridge by William Dell ; whereunto is added A plain and necessary confutation of divers gross errors delivered by Mr. Sydrach Simpson in a sermon preached to the same congregation at the commencement, Anno 1653 ; wherein (among other things) is declared, that the vniversities (according to their present statutes and practices) are not (as he affirmed) answerable to the schools of the prophets in the time of the law, but rather to the idolatrous high places ...
             Dell, William, d. 1664.
             Simpson, Sidrach, 1600?-1655. A plain and necessary confutation of divers gross and antichristian errors.
          
           [8], 158 p.
           
             Printed for Giles Calvert ...,
             London :
             1660.
          
           
             "A plain and necessary confutation ..." has special t.p. on p. [69]
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Catholic Church -- Controversial literature.
           Clergy -- England -- Controversial literature.
        
      
    
     
        2004-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-03 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-08 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-08 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               The
               Tryal
               of
               Spirits
               Both
               in
               TEACHERS
               &
               HEARERS
               .
            
             
               Wherein
               is
               held
               forth
               The
               clear
               Discovery
               ,
               and
               certain
               Downfal
               OF
               THE
               
                 Carnal
                 and
                 Antichristian
                 Clergie
              
               of
               These
               NATIONS
               .
            
             
               Testified
               from
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               to
               the
               University-Congregation
               in
               Cambridge
               .
            
             
               By
               WILLIAM
               DELL
               .
            
             
               Whereunto
               is
               added
               A
               plain
               and
               necessary
               Confutation
               of
               divers
               
                 gross
                 Errors
              
               DELIVERED
               BY
               Mr
               SYDRACH
               SIMPSON
               In
               a
               Sermon
               preached
               to
               the
               same
               Congregation
               at
               the
               COMMENCEMENT
               ,
               Anno
               1653.
               
            
             
               Wherein
               (
               among
               other
               things
               )
               is
               declared
               ,
               That
               the
               Universities
               (
               according
               to
               their
               present
               Statutes
               and
               Practices
               )
               are
               not
               (
               as
               he
               affirmed
               )
               answerable
               to
               the
               Schools
               of
               the
               Prophets
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               but
               rather
               to
               the
               Idolatrous
               
                 High
                 Places
              
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               that
               
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               ,
               is
               not
               a
               Preparation
               appointed
               by
               Christ
               ,
               either
               for
               the
               
                 Right
                 Understanding
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Right
                 Teaching
              
               the
               Gospel
               .
               With
               a
               brief
               Testimony
               against
               Divinity-Degrees
               in
               the
               Universities
               .
            
             
               As
               also
               ,
               Luthers
               Testimony
               at
               large
               upon
               the
               whole
               Matter
               .
            
             
               And
               lastly
               ,
               The
               
                 right
                 Reformation
              
               of
               
                 Learning
                 ,
                 Schools
              
               ,
               and
               Universities
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               the
               Light
               that
               shines
               therein
               .
            
             
               All
               necessary
               for
               the
               Instruction
               and
               Direction
               of
               the
               faithful
               in
               these
               last
               times
               .
            
             
               London
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Giles
                 Calvert
              
               at
               the
               Black
               spread-Eagle
               ,
               at
               the
               West-end
               of
               Pauls
               ,
               1660.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               all
               the
               truly
               Faithfull
               ,
               the
               very
               little
               Flock
               of
               Christ
               in
               these
               Nations
               ,
               now
               despised
               and
               almost
               worn
               out
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Prophesies
               )
               for
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Testimony
               which
               they
               hold
               .
            
             
               Grace
               be
               multiplyed
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               Peace
               ,
               from
               God
               our
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               our
               Head
               and
               Hope
               .
            
             
               I
               Could
               not
               choose
               but
               
                 distinguish
                 You
              
               thus
               ,
               from
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               People
               of
               these
               Nations
               ,
               of
               what
               Condition
               or
               Quality
               soever
               ,
               seeing
               God
               Himself
               hath
               first
               done
               it
               ,
               having
               chosen
               you
               to
               Himself
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               set
               you
               apart
               for
               Himself
               ,
               as
               a
               
                 Peculiar
                 People
                 ,
                 zealous
                 of
                 good
                 works
                 .
              
               And
               I
               have
               chosen
               to
               speak
               this
               only
               to
               
                 You
                 ,
                 because
                 You
              
               are
               
                 all
                 taught
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               have
               heard
               and
               learned
               from
               Him
               the
               Truth
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Jesus
               :
               and
               because
               You
               have
               an
               
                 inward
                 Unction
              
               from
               God
               ,
               whereby
               You
               know
               the
               Truth
               from
               Error
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               never
               so
               much
               
                 reproached
                 by
                 Carnal
                 Christians
              
               ;
               and
               whereby
               you
               know
               Error
               from
               the
               Truth
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               never
               so
               much
               exalted
               and
               magnified
               by
               them
               .
               You
               are
               those
               
                 Spiritual
                 Men
              
               who
               judge
               All
               things
               ,
               because
               you
               have
               received
               the
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               of
               Judgement
               in
               Christ
               ,
               from
               the
               Father
               .
               Besides
               ,
               You
               are
               the
               
               Men
               ,
               whom
               God
               will
               use
               in
               his
               Greatest
               and
               most
               
                 Glorious
                 Works
              
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               yet
               to
               do
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               in
               the
               Destruction
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               
                 Setting
                 up
              
               ,
               and
               inlarging
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               ;
               which
               Things
               ,
               are
               not
               to
               be
               done
               by
               the
               Might
               and
               Power
               of
               worldly
               Magistrates
               ,
               (
               which
               it
               may
               be
               you
               have
               
                 not
                 received
              
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               had
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               helpful
               here
               )
               but
               by
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               which
               You
               all
               have
               received
               in
               some
               measure
               .
               Yea
               farther
               ,
               none
               but
               You
               ,
               will
               be
               contented
               to
               live
               only
               by
               Faith
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               Christ
               in
               
                 Untrodden
                 Paths
              
               ,
               and
               to
               undertake
               
                 impossible
                 Works
              
               to
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ;
               and
               none
               but
               You
               ,
               will
               be
               willing
               to
               have
               the
               residue
               of
               
                 Christs
                 Life
              
               and
               Works
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Sufferings
               and
               Death
               ,
               fulfilled
               in
               your
               mortal
               bodies
               .
            
             
               It
               grieves
               me
               much
               to
               see
               so
               
                 Many
                 Men
              
               as
               I
               have
               known
               once
               hopeful
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               elsewhere
               ,
               to
               be
               now
               so
               full
               gorged
               with
               the
               
                 flesh
                 of
                 Kings
              
               ,
               and
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               Captains
               ,
               and
               
                 Mighty
                 Men
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               their
               
                 Estates
                 ,
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 Houses
                 ,
                 Parks
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
              
               &c.
               that
               they
               can
               now
               be
               contented
               to
               take
               their
               ease
               ,
               and
               to
               comply
               with
               the
               World
               and
               
                 worldly
                 Church
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Teachers
               thereof
               ,
               and
               can
               perswade
               themselves
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               enough
               done
               for
               their
               time
               ,
               after
               it
               hath
               fared
               thus
               well
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               can
               leave
               the
               Remainder
               ,
               to
               Men
               that
               are
               as
               plain
               and
               mean
               as
               Themselves
               were
               at
               first
               ,
               forgetting
               Him
               
                 who
                 remembred
                 Them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 Low
                 Condition
                 .
                 But
                 they
              
               that
               were
               indeed
               Righteous
               among
               them
               ,
               are
               Righteous
               still
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               were
               indeed
               Holy
               ,
               are
               Holy
               still
               ;
               and
               
                 Prosperity
                 hath
                 only
                 slain
                 the
                 Fools
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Scriptures
               speak
               .
               But
               
                 You
                 Christians
              
               ,
               are
               Called
               ,
               Chosen
               and
               Faithful
               ,
               and
               You
               will
               still
               be
               found
               with
               the
               Lamb
               on
               
                 mount
                 Sion
              
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               rest
               who
               have
               
                 his
                 Name
              
               ,
               and
               
                 his
                 Fathers
              
               Name
               written
               in
               their
               Foreheads
               ;
               and
               you
               dare
               still
               own
               the
               
                 Ancient
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Cause
              
               and
               Work
               of
               Christ
               ,
               how
               great
               disadvantage
               soever
               is
               for
               the
               present
               risen
               up
               against
               it
               ,
               through
               the
               Apostasie
               of
               
                 Carnal
                 Christians
              
               ,
               the
               Lovers
               of
               this
               World.
               And
               
                 You
                 all
              
               know
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               hath
               been
               done
               hitherto
               by
               the
               Sword
               ,
               is
               but
               the
               Preparation
               of
               
                 Christs
                 way
              
               to
               his
               Work
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Work
               it self
               is
               still
               behind
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               by
               those
               Worthies
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               love
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               and
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               Coming
               ,
               a
               thousand
               times
               
               better
               then
               the
               
                 present
                 World
              
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               best
               things
               of
               it
               ,
               yea
               then
               their
               
                 own
                 Lives
              
               .
               Wherefore
               I
               
                 advise
                 You
              
               all
               ,
               to
               whom
               now
               I
               speak
               ,
               to
               take
               heed
               that
               you
               neither
               drink
               ,
               nor
               sip
               of
               the
               
                 Clergies
                 Cup
              
               ,
               which
               carries
               in
               it
               ,
               the
               
                 Wine
                 of
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 the
                 
                 fornication
                 of
                 Antichrist
              
               ;
               lest
               having
               drunk
               thereof
               ,
               you
               
                 fall
                 asleep
              
               through
               the
               strength
               of
               their
               Inchantments
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               rendred
               unable
               to
               follow
               Christ
               any
               farther
               .
               For
               many
               Powers
               and
               Magistrates
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               once
               hopeful
               ,
               have
               been
               thus
               overcome
               and
               seduced
               into
               Antichrists
               cause
               against
               Christ
               ,
               to
               their
               
                 utter
                 ruine
              
               in
               the
               end
               .
               And
               how
               have
               the
               present
               Clergy
               ,
               with
               their
               most
               
                 Plausible
                 Men
              
               ,
               attempted
               some
               of
               this
               
                 Present
                 Power
              
               ;
               yea
               some
               of
               the
               very
               Chiefest
               and
               
                 most
                 Godly
              
               in
               the
               Army
               ;
               and
               have
               put
               them
               into
               some
               (
               that
               I
               say
               not
               )
               great
               Danger
               ?
               Wherefore
               remember
               you
               that
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               spoken
               by
               his
               Angel
               ,
               Rev.
               
                 14.
                 9
                 ,
                 &
                 10.
                 
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 worship
                 the
              
               Beast
               
                 and
                 his
              
               Image
               ,
               
                 and
                 receive
                 his
              
               Mark
               
                 in
                 his
              
               forehead
               ,
               
                 or
                 in
                 his
              
               hand
               ,
               
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 drink
                 of
                 the
              
               Wine
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 poured
                 out
                 without
                 mixture
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 cup
                 of
                 his
                 indignation
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               IF
               ANY
               MAN
               WORSHIP
               THE
               BEAST
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               
                 Antichristian
                 Church
              
               of
               the
               Pope
               and
               his
               Prelates
               and
               Clergy
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               the
               Beast
               ,
               because
               of
               its
               Fierceness
               and
               Cruelty
               against
               the
               Saints
               :
               Or
               ,
               HIS
               IMAGE
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Presbyters
               ,
               which
               in
               a
               lesser
               Volume
               ,
               and
               less
               Letters
               ,
               doth
               answer
               the
               Other
               ,
               and
               is
               directly
               like
               it
               .
               Whoever
               shall
               WORSHIP
               THESE
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               highly
               esteem
               them
               for
               their
               
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               ,
               and
               School-Divinity
               ,
               and
               
                 Sacredness
                 of
                 their
                 Orders
              
               ,
               and
               count
               them
               worthy
               all
               Honour
               and
               Respect
               ,
               and
               worldly
               Maintenance
               ;
               and
               also
               to
               have
               Power
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ,
               to
               allow
               and
               determine
               of
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               to
               appoint
               and
               institute
               in
               matters
               of
               Government
               :
               and
               being
               
                 Worldly
                 Powers
              
               ,
               do
               subject
               Themselves
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               
                 worldly
                 People
              
               under
               them
               ,
               to
               these
               mens
               
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Authority
                 ,
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Discipline
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Whoever
               shall
               thus
               
                 worship
                 them
                 :
                 Or
              
               ,
               SHALL
               RECEIVE
               HIS
               MARK
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               this
               Principle
               ,
               that
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 lawful
                 to
                 punish
                 and
                 persecute
                 men
                 in
              
               Matters
               
                 that
                 meerly
                 relate
                 to
              
               Faith
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               this
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               the
               
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               Good
               of
               
               Christian
               people
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               BEASTS
               MARK
               in
               every
               Age
               ,
               and
               under
               every
               Change
               of
               
                 Outward
                 Form
              
               :
               Whoever
               shall
               
                 receive
                 this
                 mark
              
               IN
               THEIR
               FOREHEAD
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               profess
               this
               Doctrine
               only
               :
               Or
               IN
               THEIR
               HAND
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               execute
               it
               according
               to
               Laws
               ,
               which
               the
               Nations
               have
               been
               seduced
               to
               make
               to
               this
               purpose
               :
               
                 The
                 same
                 shall
                 drink
                 of
                 the
              
               Wine
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Wrath
               
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 poured
                 out
                 without
              
               mixture
               
                 into
                 the
                 cup
                 of
                 his
              
               Indignation
               ,
               
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 be
              
               tormented
               
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 brimstone
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 holy
              
               Angels
               ,
               
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
              
               Lamb
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               smoak
               
                 of
                 their
              
               torment
               
                 ascendeth
                 up
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             
               Wherefore
               
                 You
                 Faithful
                 Ones
              
               have
               great
               cause
               to
               be
               very
               well
               advised
               in
               these
               things
               ,
               seeing
               the
               
                 chief
                 Designe
              
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               is
               to
               seduce
               the
               Elect
               ;
               seeing
               he
               hath
               no
               Body
               else
               in
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               dare
               oppose
               Him
               ,
               or
               know
               how
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               but
               You
               :
               and
               He
               knows
               ,
               if
               He
               can
               prevail
               with
               You
               ,
               all
               the
               World
               besides
               ,
               will
               follow
               Him
               headlong
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Gadarens
                 swine
              
               ran
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               were
               choaked
               .
            
             
               Now
               I
               have
               adventured
               ,
               through
               the
               Inspiration
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               to
               undertake
               Openly
               and
               Plainly
               against
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Universities
               ,
               which
               in
               their
               
                 Present
                 State
                 are
                 the
                 Residue
                 of
                 the
                 Hour
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 Darkness
              
               upon
               the
               Nations
               :
               And
               the
               Lord
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               hath
               helped
               me
               through
               this
               Work
               ,
               by
               his
               Spirit
               of
               Counsel
               and
               Might
               .
               And
               so
               I
               have
               freely
               and
               willingly
               exposed
               my Self
               for
               Christ
               and
               his
               Truths
               sake
               ,
               to
               all
               the
               
                 reproaches
                 ,
                 slanders
                 ,
                 revilings
                 ,
                 contradictions
                 ,
              
               and
               (
               if
               their
               power
               shall
               serve
               )
               Persecutions
               of
               the
               Universities
               and
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               those
               People
               high
               and
               low
               ,
               bond
               and
               free
               who
               have
               received
               their
               Mark
               and
               Worship
               them
               :
               choosing
               rather
               to
               suffer
               with
               Christ
               ,
               and
               with
               You
               ,
               his
               Seed
               ,
               all
               manner
               of
               Tribulations
               ,
               then
               to
               reign
               with
               Them
               ;
               and
               much
               rather
               imbracing
               Christian
               Communion
               ,
               with
               poor
               plain
               Husbandmen
               and
               Tradsmen
               ,
               who
               believe
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               have
               received
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               with
               the
               
                 Heads
                 of
                 Universities
              
               ,
               and
               Highest
               ,
               and
               Stateliest
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               who
               under
               a
               specious
               form
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               do
               yet
               live
               in
               true
               Enmity
               and
               Opposition
               to
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               indeed
               ,
               freely
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               often
               been
               ready
               to
               complain
               to
               God
               in
               the
               anguish
               of
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               called
               
               Me
               a
               very
               
                 Bruised
                 Reed
              
               ,
               to
               a
               more
               difficult
               Task
               ,
               in
               one
               Regard
               ,
               then
               either
               
                 Wickliffe
                 ,
                 Hus
              
               ,
               or
               Luther
               ,
               those
               strong
               Pillars
               in
               the
               House
               of
               God
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               Because
               much
               of
               the
               
                 gross
                 Body
              
               of
               Antichristianism
               ,
               against
               which
               They
               chiefly
               ingageed
               ,
               being
               done
               away
               by
               their
               Ministry
               ,
               there
               still
               remains
               the
               cunning
               and
               subtil
               Soul
               and
               Spirit
               thereof
               ,
               which
               yet
               is
               All
               in
               All
               ,
               in
               Antichrists
               Kingdom
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               farther
               removed
               from
               the
               Knowledge
               and
               Notice
               of
               the
               
                 Common
                 Sort
              
               of
               Christians
               .
               And
               so
               the
               Mysterie
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
               is
               now
               become
               more
               Mysterious
               and
               Deceiving
               then
               in
               their
               Times
               :
               and
               as
               Perfect
               and
               
                 Bitter
                 Enmity
              
               against
               Christ
               and
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               
                 Spiritual
                 Church
              
               ,
               as
               ever
               was
               in
               all
               Their
               Times
               ,
               doth
               now
               prevail
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Orthodox
                 Doctrine
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Reformation
               of
               Religion
               by
               the
               late
               Assembly
               of
               Divines
               ,
               which
               the
               Clergy
               are
               all
               now
               ready
               to
               set
               up
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               gain
               the
               
                 Secular
                 Arm
              
               to
               strengthen
               them
               thereunto
               ,
               (
               of
               which
               now
               they
               have
               
                 greatest
                 Hopes
              
               )
               and
               without
               which
               ,
               their
               Religion
               can
               find
               no
               high
               place
               in
               this
               World.
               
            
             
               Now
               herein
               the
               
                 old
                 Mysterie
              
               of
               Iniquity
               is
               renewed
               amongst
               these
               Men
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               have
               an
               
                 outward
                 Letter
              
               and
               Ministery
               ,
               without
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               Ministry
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Ministration
               of
               the
               Spirit
               and
               not
               of
               the
               Letter
               :
               and
               would
               have
               the
               
                 Secular
                 Magistrate
              
               ,
               to
               have
               Right
               and
               Power
               ,
               to
               enforce
               men
               to
               such
               a
               Religion
               ,
               as
               Himself
               judges
               True
               ,
               by
               the
               Help
               and
               Counsel
               of
               those
               Ministers
               ,
               which
               Himself
               judges
               Orthodox
               :
               as
               if
               some
               Men
               were
               able
               to
               teach
               spiritual
               things
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               understand
               them
               ,
               by
               
                 Natural
                 Reason
              
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               and
               improved
               ,
               which
               yet
               these
               Men
               deny
               
                 in
                 Terminis
              
               ,
               whilst
               they
               assert
               it
               in
               the
               Principle
               .
               For
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               to
               draw
               whom
               He
               pleaseth
               to
               the
               Son
               ;
               neither
               will
               they
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               choose
               what
               
                 Living
                 stones
                 he
                 pleaseth
              
               ,
               to
               build
               them
               together
               to
               be
               the
               
                 Habitation
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               but
               the
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 state
              
               ,
               having
               seduced
               the
               Temporal
               ,
               do
               make
               them
               believe
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Magistrates
                 Worldly
                 Power
              
               ,
               in
               union
               with
               their
               
                 worldly
                 Religion
              
               ,
               may
               make
               a
               
                 National
                 Church
              
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               they
               between
               Themselves
               ,
               please
               ;
               and
               may
               allow
               ,
               and
               
                 set
                 up
              
               ,
               such
               a
               Doctrine
               for
               Orthodox
               ,
               which
               
                 these
                 Men
              
               who
               are
               in
               
                 Academical
                 Degrees
                 ▪
              
               
               and
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Orders
              
               ,
               do
               approve
               for
               Such
               ;
               though
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               all
               Believers
               testifies
               ,
               that
               
                 these
                 Men
              
               have
               not
               the
               mind
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               in
               all
               they
               teach
               ,
               and
               act
               ,
               and
               counsel
               ;
               in
               their
               
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 Works
                 ,
                 Duties
                 ,
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 Times
                 ,
                 Fastings
                 ,
                 Thanksgivings
                 ,
              
               and
               Every
               Thing
               else
               :
               Yet
               these
               having
               the
               
                 outward
                 Carcass
              
               or
               Appearance
               of
               Religion
               ,
               though
               destitute
               of
               the
               
                 inward
                 Soul
              
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               true
               Faith
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               do
               cozen
               not
               only
               the
               meaner
               People
               ,
               but
               the
               very
               Magistrates
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               are
               glad
               to
               hear
               ,
               that
               the
               Clergy
               have
               given
               them
               such
               
                 high
                 Power
              
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               Magistrates
               in
               both
               Worlds
               ;
               though
               indeed
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               it
               be
               not
               for
               the
               Magistrates
               Advantage
               ,
               but
               wholly
               for
               the
               Clergies
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               is
               the
               
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Iniquity
              
               grown
               more
               Mysterious
               now
               ,
               then
               heretofore
               .
               But
               this
               is
               our
               Comfort
               and
               Help
               ,
               that
               God
               still
               causes
               his
               Light
               to
               shine
               forth
               proportionably
               to
               his
               People
               ,
               to
               discover
               every
               new
               Change
               and
               Form
               ,
               of
               the
               
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Iniquity
              
               .
               And
               though
               the
               
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Iniquity
              
               in
               every
               age
               ,
               is
               mysterious
               enough
               ,
               to
               cozen
               all
               the
               Unbelieving
               World
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               wise
               and
               learned
               ;
               yet
               is
               it
               never
               able
               to
               deceive
               the
               Faithful
               ,
               who
               have
               always
               
                 sufficient
                 Light
              
               from
               God
               to
               discover
               it
               ,
               and
               
                 sufficient
                 Grace
              
               to
               overcome
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               
                 You
                 faithful
              
               and
               
                 beloved
                 Ones
              
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               have
               spoken
               all
               this
               ,
               stand
               You
               fast
               ,
               and
               depart
               not
               from
               Christ
               ,
               his
               Word
               ,
               and
               Work
               (
               all
               which
               You
               know
               in
               faith
               )
               for
               any
               Good
               or
               Evil
               things
               ,
               that
               may
               befall
               you
               in
               this
               
                 short
                 life
              
               ;
               but
               finish
               in
               Faith
               and
               Patience
               ,
               the
               Work
               which
               God
               hath
               given
               you
               to
               do
               ,
               in
               your
               several
               Places
               ,
               waiting
               for
               the
               Glory
               which
               shall
               be
               given
               you
               at
               the
               Revelation
               of
               
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               in
               Whom
               I
               remain
               ,
               though
               most
               unworthy
               ,
            
             
               
                 Your
                 humble
                 and
                 faithful
                 Servant
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 .
                 W.
                 D.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               TRYALL
               OF
               SPIRITS
               .
            
             
               
                 1
                 John
                 4.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 believe
                 not
                 every
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 try
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 many
                 false
                 Prophets
                 are
                 gone
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Hereby
                 know
                 ye
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 every
                 Spirit
                 that
                 confesseth
                 that
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 every
                 Spirit
                 that
                 confesseth
                 not
                 that
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 whereof
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 now
                 already
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Ye
                 are
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 little
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 overcome
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 Greater
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 You
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 therefore
                 speak
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 hears
                 Them.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 knoweth
                 God
                 ,
                 heareth
                 us
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 heareth
                 not
                 us
                 ;
                 hereby
                 know
                 we
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Error
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               this
               Scripture
               ,
               we
               may
               take
               Notice
               of
               these
               Six
               things
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Apostle
               gives
               notice
               to
               the
               Beloved
               
               Congregation
               of
               Spirituall
               Christians
               ,
               of
               a
               
                 Great
                 Evil
              
               risen
               up
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               
               (
               which
               if
               not
               carefully
               heeded
               )
               might
               occasion
               some
               great
               Trouble
               and
               Danger
               to
               them
               ;
               
                 Many
                 false
                 Prophets
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 are
                 gone
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               V.
               1.
               
            
             
             
               2.
               
               He
               prescribes
               them
               a
               
                 sufficient
                 Remedy
              
               against
               this
               Evil
               ,
               
               saying
               ,
               
                 Believe
                 not
                 every
                 spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 try
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               the
               Faithfull
               might
               be
               able
               to
               make
               a
               right
               
               Judgement
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               he
               gives
               them
               one
               short
               
                 Rule
                 of
                 Tryall
              
               ,
               which
               yet
               comprehends
               in
               its
               self
               
                 all
                 Rules
              
               :
               vers
               .
               2.
               and
               3.
               
               
                 Hereby
                 know
                 we
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 every
                 spirit
                 that
                 confesseth
                 that
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 Spirit
                 that
                 confesseth
                 not
                 that
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               He
               shews
               them
               ,
               with
               Whom
               these
               
                 false
                 Prophets
              
               ,
               who
               
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               should
               not
               prevail
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               with
               none
               of
               the
               
                 true
                 Children
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               vers
               .
               4.
               
               
                 Ye
                 are
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 little
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 overcome
                 them
                 ;
                 because
                 Greater
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 You
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
               5.
               
               He
               shews
               them
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               
                 false
                 Prophets
              
               should
               
               prevail
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               with
               the
               World
               and
               
                 Carnal
                 People
              
               ;
               vers
               .
               5.
               
               
                 They
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 therefore
                 speak
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 heareth
                 them
                 .
              
               The
               World
               seeking
               its
               own
               Things
               ,
               
               receives
               Antichrist
               ,
               and
               his
               Prophets
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               He
               shews
               ,
               how
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               and
               Error
               may
               
               be
               known
               in
               the
               People
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               Teachers
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               by
               the
               Peoples
               cleaving
               ,
               either
               to
               the
               Teachers
               of
               Truth
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Teachers
               of
               Error
               ,
               vers
               .
               6.
               
               
                 We
                 are
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 knoweth
                 God
                 ,
                 heareth
                 us
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 heareth
                 not
                 us
                 ;
                 hereby
                 ,
                 know
                 we
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Error
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               six
               things
               are
               held
               forth
               to
               us
               ,
               in
               this
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               all
               very
               Profitable
               and
               Necessary
               for
               the
               
                 true
                 Church
              
               to
               be
               acquainted
               withal
               ,
               especially
               in
               these
               last
               of
               the
               last
               Times
               .
               I
               shall
               begin
               with
               the
               First
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
            
             
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 Point
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Great
                   and
                   Dangerous
                   Evil
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Apostle
                   gives
                   notice
                   
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Believers
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     that
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   The
                   going
                   out
                   of
                   false
                   Prophets
                   into
                   the
                   World.
                   Many
                   false
                   Prophets
                   are
                   gone
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
              
               
                 ANd
                 here
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 
                   two
                   Seeds
                
                 or
                 Generations
                 
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 very
                 contrary
                 the
                 One
                 to
                 the
                 Other
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 in
                 Gen.
                 3.
                 15.
                 where
                 God
                 saith
                 to
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   put
                   enmity
                   between
                   Thee
                   and
                   the
                   Woman
                   ,
                   and
                   between
                   thy
                   Seed
                   and
                   her
                   Seed
                
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Serpent
                 hath
                 his
                 Seed
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Woman
                 her
                 Seed
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 Womans
                 Curse
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 her
                 
                   sorrows
                   and
                   Conceptions
                   ▪
                   multiplyed
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 the
                 Serpents
                 Seed
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 her
                 Own
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Children
                 or
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 
                   first
                   Blessing
                
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 these
                 Contrary
                 Seeds
                 do
                 partake
                 of
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 common
                 Nature
                 or
                 Humanity
                 .
                 And
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Seeds
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Sons
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 
                   Sons
                   of
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 6.
                 6.
                 
                 And
                 Both
                 these
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 
                 children
                 of
                 one
                 Adam
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 are
                 yet
                 distinguished
                 by
                 several
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 dwell
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 inspire
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 and
                 Truth
                 ,
                 doth
                 inspire
                 the
                 One
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 truly
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Children
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Paul
                 saith
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   are
                   led
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   Sons
                   of
                   God.
                
                 And
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Satan
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wickedness
                 and
                 Error
                 ,
                 doth
                 inspire
                 the
                 Other
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 truly
                 called
                 the
                 
                   sons
                   of
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 
                   have
                   sinned
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   deprived
                   of
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 Now
                 these
                 two
                 Different
                 and
                 Contrary
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 have
                 dwelt
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 distinct
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 have
                 begun
                 to
                 act
                 presently
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 trade
                 and
                 traffick
                 about
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 Children
                 to
                 Themselves
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 Themselves
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 One
                 hath
                 endeavoured
                 
                 to
                 beget
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 the
                 
                   Children
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Truth
                 ;
                 the
                 Other
                 the
                 
                   children
                   of
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Error
                 ;
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 One
                 hath
                 held
                 forth
                 the
                 
                   Truth
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 true
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 the
                 Other
                 hath
                 held
                 forth
                 Error
                 and
                 Falshood
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Truth
                 :
                 The
                 One
                 hath
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 bring
                 Man
                 unto
                 God
                 through
                 true
                 Faith
                 and
                 Repentance
                 ;
                 the
                 Other
                 to
                 turn
                 Men
                 from
                 God
                 through
                 Sin
                 :
                 The
                 One
                 hath
                 sought
                 to
                 work
                 
                   Salvation
                   in
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Other
                 Destruction
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 
                   False
                   Spirit
                
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 most
                 Common
                 in
                 the
                 
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 had
                 the
                 greatest
                 Opportunities
                 and
                 Advantages
                 to
                 multiply
                 it self
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 finds
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 already
                 lying
                 in
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 and
                 fully
                 prepared
                 to
                 receive
                 it self
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 true
                 Spirit
                 hath
                 been
                 found
                 in
                 very
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 but
                 few
                 
                   true
                   Prophets
                
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 spoken
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Word
                
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 all
                 ▪
                 along
                 in
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 Elijah
                 and
                 Micajah
                 ;
                 but
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Many
                   false
                   Prophets
                   shall
                   arise
                   and
                   deceive
                   Many
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Peter
                 saith
                 in
                 his
                 second
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 2.
                 vers
                 .
                 1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 
                   That
                   as
                   there
                   were
                   false
                   Prophets
                   among
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 
                   so
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   false
                   Doctors
                   and
                   Teachers
                   among
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                
                 who
                 should
                 
                   privily
                   bring
                   in
                   damnable
                   Heresies
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   that
                   Many
                   should
                   follow
                   their
                   pernicious
                   wayes
                   .
                
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 many
                 false
                 Prophets
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 so
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 Christ
                 hath
                 appeared
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 to
                 lead
                 men
                 into
                 Truth
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 hath
                 the
                 Devill
                 appeared
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 to
                 lead
                 men
                 into
                 Error
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 properly
                 called
                 Antichrist
                 ;
                 For
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Blood
                 is
                 not
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Spirit
                 contrary
                 to
                 
                   Christs
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 that
                 dwells
                 in
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 among
                 those
                 that
                 profess
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Religion
                
                 ;
                 This
                 is
                 Antichrist
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 Jews
                 or
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 is
                 properly
                 called
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Satan
                 in
                 
                   false
                   Christians
                
                 appearing
                 as
                 an
                 Angel
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 Antichrist
                 .
                 Before
                 Christ
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 Devill
                 was
                 an
                 
                   evil
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Lyar
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Murderer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Unclean
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 properly
                 ▪
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 because
                 Christ
                 was
                 not
                 then
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
                 The
                 Devil
                 was
                 the
                 Devil
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 dwell
                 and
                 work
                 in
                 
                   Evil
                   Men
                
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Church
                
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 
                   every
                   where
                
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 or
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 For
                 Antichrist
                 is
                 a
                 Spirit
                 that
                 
                   dissolves
                   Jesus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 openly
                 ,
                 but
                 subtilly
                 and
                 cunningly
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 pretence
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 wholy
                 contrary
                 to
                 Him.
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 discerning
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 necessary
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 is
                 it
                 especially
                 necessary
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 is
                 become
                 most
                 Mysterious
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 in
                 those
                 
                   Many
                   false
                   Prophets
                   which
                   are
                   gone
                   forth
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 we
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 Point
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 Point
                 .
                 
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Sufficient
                   Remedy
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Apostle
                
                 
                 
                   prescribes
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   Church
                   ,
                   against
                   that
                   great
                   Evil
                   ,
                   of
                   many
                   false
                   Prophets
                   being
                   gone
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Remedy
                 the
                 Apostle
                 prescribes
                 to
                 the
                 faithfull
                 against
                 these
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 
                   Secular
                   Power
                
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   imprison
                   ,
                   banish
                
                 ,
                 or
                 burn
                 Them
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 Them
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 Antichrists
                 proper
                 Remedy
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 oppose
                 Him
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Apostle
                 shews
                 a
                 more
                 
                   Christian
                   Remedy
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   Believe
                   not
                   every
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   but
                   try
                   the
                   Spirits
                   whether
                   they
                   be
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Remedy
                 alone
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 true
                 
                   spiritual
                   Church
                
                 of
                 the
                 faithful
                 in
                 
                   every
                   Age
                
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 it
                 safe
                 and
                 sound
                 against
                 all
                 
                   false
                   Teachers
                
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 
                   false
                   Doctrines
                
                 :
                 neither
                 doth
                 it
                 desire
                 ,
                 or
                 need
                 any
                 other
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 this
                 Case
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Apostle
                   contents
                
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 only
                 this
                 Caution
                 to
                 the
                 Faithfull
                 ,
                 
                   Believe
                   not
                   every
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   but
                   try
                   the
                   Spirits
                   whether
                   they
                   be
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Believe
                   not
                   euery
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   every
                   one
                
                 that
                 speaketh
                 
                 of
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Things
                
                 .
                 Whence
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 neither
                 ought
                 rashly
                 and
                 hastily
                 to
                 believe
                 every
                 mans
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 yet
                 rashly
                 and
                 unadvisedly
                 to
                 censure
                 and
                 condemn
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 heard
                 and
                 known
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Christians
                 duty
                 to
                 
                   prove
                   All
                   Things
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hold
                   fast
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   Good
                   ,
                
                 upon
                 Proof
                 ,
                 as
                 Paul
                 adviseth
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 John
                 also
                 adds
                 here
                 ,
                 
                   But
                   try
                   the
                   Spirits
                   whether
                   they
                   be
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 Whence
                 we
                 note
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Christians
                   have
                   Right
                   and
                   Power
                   to
                   try
                   and
                   judge
                   the
                   Spirits
                   and
                   Doctrines
                   of
                   their
                   Teachers
                   :
                
                 
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 evident
                 by
                 many
                 plain
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 as
              
               
                 Matth.
                 7.
                 15.
                 
                 
                   Beware
                   of
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Christ
                 to
                 the
                 faithful
                 )
                 
                   which
                   come
                   unto
                   you
                   in
                   Sheeps
                   cloathing
                   ,
                   but
                   inwardly
                   they
                   are
                   ravening
                   Wolves
                   ;
                   ye
                   shall
                   know
                   them
                   by
                   their
                   fruits
                   .
                
              
               
                 Matth.
                 16.
                 6.
                 
                 
                   Jesus
                   said
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   Take
                   heed
                   and
                   beware
                   of
                   the
                   leaven
                   of
                   the
                   Pharisees
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   hypocrisie
                   .
                
              
               
                 Matth.
                 24.
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Jesus
                   said
                   ,
                   take
                   heed
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   deceive
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   many
                   shall
                   come
                   in
                   my
                   Name
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   deceive
                   many
                   .
                
              
               
                 John
                 10.
                 
                 
                   My
                   Sheep
                   hear
                   my
                   voice
                   ,
                   and
                   know
                   my
                   voice
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   stranger
                   will
                   they
                   not
                   hear
                   ,
                   but
                   flee
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   know
                   not
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   own
                   not
                   )
                   the
                   voice
                   of
                   strangers
                   .
                   And
                   all
                   that
                   came
                   before
                   me
                   are
                   Thieves
                   and
                   Robbers
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Sheep
                   did
                   not
                   hear
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 By
                 all
                 which
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   faithful
                   ,
                   the
                   true
                   Sheep
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 have
                 Right
                 and
                 Power
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 the
                 Teachers
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   Schoolmen
                   ,
                   Doctors
                   ,
                   Councels
                   ,
                   Assemblies
                   of
                   Divines
                   ,
                   Universities
                   ,
                   Ministers
                   ,
                
                 propound
                 and
                 publish
                 what
                 Doctrine
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Sheep
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   faithful
                   Flock
                
                 ,
                 have
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 from
                 Christ
                 Himself
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 and
                 judge
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Things
                 they
                 speak
                 be
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Themselves
                 and
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Power
                 the
                 faithful
                 People
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 ,
                 neither
                 for
                 any
                 fear
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 any
                 favour
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 it
                 most
                 nearly
                 concerns
                 the
                 faithful
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 judge
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 the
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 two
                 Considerations
                 among
                 others
                 .
              
               
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Because
                 we
                 must
                 
                   each
                   one
                
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 for
                 Our
                 
                 selves
                 before
                 the
                 Judgement
                 seat
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 concerns
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 our
                 own
                 
                   Eternal
                   Condition
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 leave
                 this
                 care
                 to
                 Others
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 In
                 Death
                 and
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 Each
                 one
                 must
                 answer
                 for
                 Himself
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 certain
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 we
                 build
                 our
                 immortal
                 Souls
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 sure
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 we
                 ought
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 Our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 trust
                 any
                 body
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 Matter
                 whereon
                 depends
                 either
                 
                   eternal
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   eternal
                   Death
                
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 concerns
                 us
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 otherwise
                 we
                 may
                 easily
                 mistake
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 and
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 dash
                 against
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 precious
                 Saints
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 seen
                 how
                 the
                 World
                 and
                 
                   worldly
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 have
                 contradicted
                 and
                 crucified
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 reproached
                 and
                 persecuted
                 all
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 baptized
                 into
                 one
                 Spirit
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 doing
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 thought
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 God
                 
                   good
                   service
                
                 too
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Truth
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 Himself
                 and
                 his
                 Members
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 followed
                 the
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Councel
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Guides
                 in
                 the
                 
                   outward
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 erre
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 mistake
                 Truth
                 for
                 Error
                 ,
                 and
                 Error
                 for
                 
                   Truth
                   ,
                   Christ
                
                 for
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 and
                 Antichrist
                 for
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 concerns
                 
                   every
                   one
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 wise
                 to
                 salvation
                 for
                 Himself
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 Spirits
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 content
                 himself
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 thus
                 said
                 
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   Ambrose
                   ,
                   Hierom
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 or
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 Judgement
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 or
                 thus
                 have
                 the
                 Councels
                 and
                 Universities
                 determined
                 ,
                 or
                 thus
                 do
                 our
                 Ministers
                 teach
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 thou
                 art
                 one
                 of
                 
                   Christs
                   flock
                
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 have
                 skill
                 to
                 know
                 and
                 judge
                 for
                 Thy self
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Christs
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 Antichrists
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 thou
                 wilt
                 certainly
                 miscarry
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 undone
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 build
                 on
                 Men
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 canst
                 not
                 judge
                 for
                 Thy self
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 be
                 undone
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 this
                 Power
                 of
                 
                   Trying
                   Spirits
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Judging
                   Doctrines
                
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 Christ
                 hath
                 given
                 his
                 true
                 Flock
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 upon
                 so
                 good
                 Grounds
                 ,
                 the
                 Teachers
                 of
                 the
                 false
                 and
                 Antichristian
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Common
                   Clergy
                
                 ,
                 distinguished
                 by
                 several
                 Names
                 ,
                 Titles
                 ,
                 and
                 Degrees
                 ,
                 have
                 robbed
                 them
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 falsely
                 and
                 treacherously
                 arrogated
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 trying
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 Judging
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Clergy
                 or
                 
                   National
                   Ministry
                
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 Divines
                 ,
                 to
                 Judge
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 right
                 or
                 false
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 Judge
                 of
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 agreeable
                 to
                 Gods
                 Word
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Christians
                 ought
                 to
                 expect
                 their
                 Judgement
                 and
                 Determination
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 depend
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 an
                 Oracle
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 without
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 against
                 their
                 own
                 particular
                 Judgement
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 these
                 men
                 (
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 Clergy
                 )
                 through
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 and
                 Temporal
                 Power
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 gotten
                 ,
                 have
                 stricken
                 great
                 fear
                 into
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   World
                
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 miserably
                 vexed
                 innumerable
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 grievous
                 and
                 lasting
                 bondage
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 even
                 driven
                 them
                 to
                 Despair
                 ,
                 whilst
                 none
                 durst
                 approve
                 or
                 own
                 any
                 Spirit
                 or
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 manifestly
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 Allowance
                 and
                 Approbation
                 ;
                 so
                 mightily
                 hath
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 prevailed
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 against
                 the
                 express
                 Word
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 
                   Antichristian
                   Pride
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Usurpation
                 is
                 This
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 arrogate
                 to
                 Themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 They
                 are
                 the
                 Guides
                 and
                 Shepherds
                 of
                 all
                 Christian
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 to
                 teach
                 them
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 only
                 to
                 receive
                 from
                 
                   their
                   lips
                
                 ;
                 whereas
                 Christ
                 hath
                 promised
                 his
                 
                   true
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 
                   all
                   taught
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 
                   hear
                   and
                   learn
                   Themselves
                   from
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                
                 and
                 hath
                 also
                 promised
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 lead
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 Truth
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 an
                 Annointing
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 them
                 
                   All
                   Things
                
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 they
                 by
                 robbing
                 the
                 Faithful
                 of
                 this
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 arrogating
                 it
                 to
                 Themselves
                 ,
                 have
                 made
                 themselves
                 contrary
                 to
                 Christs
                 Command
                 ,
                 Lords
                 and
                 Masters
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 usurped
                 to
                 themselves
                 Superiority
                 and
                 
                 Authority
                 over
                 other
                 Believers
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 subjected
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 their
                 Opinion
                 and
                 Judgement
                 in
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 set
                 wide
                 open
                 the
                 flood-gates
                 to
                 Antichrist
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 in
                 upon
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 overflow
                 it
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 had
                 robbed
                 all
                 Christian
                 People
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Judgement
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 made
                 them
                 to
                 depend
                 wholly
                 on
                 the
                 Judgement
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 had
                 not
                 
                   Christian
                   People
                
                 thus
                 unchristianly
                 delivered
                 up
                 their
                 Judgements
                 to
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Highest
                 Points
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Christianity
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 miserably
                 blinded
                 and
                 corrupted
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 prevailed
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 it
                 hath
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 Christians
                 would
                 not
                 try
                 the
                 Spirits
                 whether
                 They
                 were
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 but
                 thought
                 this
                 a
                 matter
                 too
                 High
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 refer
                 and
                 submit
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Judgement
                 of
                 their
                 Ministers
                 ;
                 then
                 Antichrist
                 (
                 the
                 Apostle
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 )
                 came
                 forth
                 boldly
                 ,
                 and
                 proudly
                 exalted
                 Himself
                 above
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 called
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 put
                 out
                 both
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 their
                 Right
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 trying
                 Spirits
                 and
                 judging
                 Doctrines
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 
                   true
                   Christians
                
                 shall
                 search
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 (
                 as
                 God
                 I
                 trust
                 hath
                 now
                 fully
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 hearts
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 and
                 shall
                 justly
                 and
                 lawfully
                 take
                 to
                 themselves
                 the
                 Power
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 then
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Agents
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   carnal
                   Clergy
                
                 ,
                 must
                 soon
                 be
                 brought
                 down
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Faithfull
                 by
                 that
                 Word
                 shall
                 soon
                 perceive
                 ,
                 that
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 that
                 
                   right
                   Gospel
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 after
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 then
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 You
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 Christs
                 true
                 Sheep
                 may
                 perceive
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Word
                 ,
                 that
                 faithful
                 Christians
                 have
                 Right
                 and
                 Power
                 to
                 try
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 though
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 Ages
                 hath
                 robbed
                 them
                 of
                 this
                 Priviledge
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 (
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 speak
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 to
                 this
                 matter
                 )
                 the
                 
                   Tryall
                   of
                   Spirits
                
                 doth
                 unquestionably
                 belong
                 to
                 
                   all
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 this
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 dwells
                 in
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 
                   Discerning
                   Spirits
                
                 is
                 inseparably
                 annexed
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 truly
                 dwells
                 in
                 all
                 true
                 Christians
                 ,
                 cannot
                 deceive
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 deceived
                 in
                 the
                 Tryall
                 of
                 Spirits
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 now
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Common
                   Grace
                
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 belongs
                 to
                 all
                 true
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 Unction
                 that
                 teacheth
                 them
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 no
                 lie
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 
                   Diversities
                   of
                   Gifts
                
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 Interpretation
                 of
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 and
                 Gifts
                 of
                 healing
                 ,
                 &c.
                 mentioned
                 by
                 Paul
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 12.
                 yet
                 this
                 gift
                 of
                 
                   Trying
                   Spirits
                
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 All
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Natural
                   Body
                
                 there
                 are
                 
                   several
                   Gifts
                
                 given
                 to
                 
                   several
                   Members
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 as
                 Seeing
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Eye
                   ,
                   Hearing
                
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Ear
                   ,
                   Walking
                
                 to
                 the
                 foot
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 Feeling
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Body
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   spiritual
                   Church
                   ,
                   several
                   Gifts
                
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 several
                 Saints
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 
                   Tryall
                   of
                   Spirits
                
                 and
                 Doctrines
                 to
                 all
                 Saints
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   if
                   any
                   have
                   not
                   Christs
                   Spirit
                   he
                   is
                   none
                   of
                   His
                
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 have
                 
                   Christs
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 discern
                 and
                 judge
                 of
                 all
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 any
                 man
                 receives
                 
                   Christs
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 able
                 is
                 he
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 all
                 Other
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 
                   true
                   Believers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 received
                 
                 
                   Christs
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 their
                 Judgement
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Tryall
                   of
                   Spirits
                
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Judgement
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 Council
                 of
                 
                   Clergy
                   men
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 they
                 only
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 
                   try
                   Spirits
                
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Doctrines
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 written
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 are
                 fit
                 to
                 commend
                 Ministers
                 to
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Congregations
                 of
                 the
                 faithful
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Universities
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Assemblies
                   of
                   Divines
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 you
                 may
                 perceive
                 that
                 
                   seeing
                   many
                   false
                   Prophets
                   are
                   gone
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                
                 it
                 concerns
                 the
                 faithful
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 tender
                 their
                 own
                 
                   everlasting
                   Salvation
                
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 
                   believe
                   every
                   Spirit
                
                 that
                 speaks
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 his
                 Things
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 
                   Try
                   the
                   Spirits
                   whether
                   they
                   be
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 Object
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 (
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 some
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                 We
                 ought
                 indeed
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 seeing
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 
                   falfe
                   Prophets
                
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 hope
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 
                   such
                   Persons
                
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 some
                 
                   upstart
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 new
                 Light
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 their
                 Novelties
                 and
                 Fancies
                 trouble
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 fain
                 turn
                 all
                 things
                 
                   upside
                   down
                
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 know
                 these
                 well
                 enough
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 sufficiently
                 despise
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Answ.
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 like
                 you
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 let
                 me
                 say
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 Men
                 ,
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 understand
                 Your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 what
                 you
                 do
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 .
                 For
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 by
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 
                   Luther
                   ,
                   Zuinglius
                   ,
                   Calvin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 pretious
                 servants
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Popish
                   Clergy
                
                 applyed
                 all
                 these
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 
                   Try
                   the
                   Spirits
                   whether
                   they
                   be
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   for
                   many
                   false
                   Prophets
                   are
                   gone
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   ;
                   and
                   beware
                   of
                   false
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   which
                   come
                   to
                   you
                   in
                   sheeps
                   clothing
                   ,
                   but
                   inwardly
                   are
                   ravening
                   wolves
                
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 places
                 of
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 they
                 applied
                 to
                 these
                 
                   Godly
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 Themselves
                 were
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Other
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 termed
                 such
                 ,
                 were
                 
                   true
                   Ones
                
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 for
                 You
                 to
                 be
                 mistaken
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 They
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 gracious
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 you
                 his
                 
                   own
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 alone
                 you
                 can
                 make
                 a
                 Right
                 Judgement
                 in
                 this
                 Matter
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 reads
                 may
                 understand
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 discerned
                 as
                 you
                 think
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 
                   true
                   Prophets
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Godly
                 ,
                 Holy
                 ,
                 Learned
                 ,
                 Orthodox
                 men
                 ,
                 Men
                 of
                 Eminency
                 and
                 Renown
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 difficult
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 an
                 impossible
                 thing
                 to
                 find
                 them
                 out
                 :
                 for
                 
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 have
                 several
                 
                   glorious
                   Vails
                
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 hide
                 and
                 obscure
                 them
                 from
                 
                   common
                   Knowledge
                
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 declare
                 unto
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 touching
                 these
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 do
                 so
                 much
                 mischief
                 .
              
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 proceed
                 ,
                 or
                 come
                 forth
                 from
                 
                 among
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 or
                 Turks
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 barbarous
                 Nations
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 shall
                 arise
                 out
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 called
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Seeing
                 among
                 
                   Christians
                   ▪
                
                 some
                 are
                 openly
                 profane
                 and
                 
                 evil
                 ,
                 others
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 Religious
                 and
                 Godly
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 among
                 the
                 
                   better
                   sort
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 saith
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 come
                 in
                 
                   Sheeps
                   clothing
                
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 Christs
                 own
                 flock
                 :
                 and
                 Paul
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   have
                   a
                   form
                   of
                   Godliness
                   ▪
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 painted
                 over
                 gloriously
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 appearances
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 honesty
                 ,
                 goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 godliness
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Seeing
                 amongst
                 those
                 that
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 Sort
                 of
                 
                 Christians
                 ,
                 some
                 give
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 do
                 not
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 among
                 those
                 Christians
                 who
                 take
                 upon
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 as
                 Paul
                 testifies
                 ,
                 Acts
                 20.
                 where
                 having
                 called
                 together
                 the
                 Elders
                 and
                 Teachers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   ex
                   vobis
                   ipsis
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   your
                
                 Own
                 Selves
                 
                   shall
                   men
                   arise
                   ,
                   speaking
                   perverse
                   things
                   ,
                   to
                   draw
                   away
                   disciples
                   after
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 seeing
                 among
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 carnal
                 ,
                 and
                 formal
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 are
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 Worth
                 and
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 pretious
                 Members
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 Pillars
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Common
                 People
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Religion
                 would
                 go
                 down
                 with
                 such
                 
                   Good
                   men
                
                 ,
                 they
                 having
                 some
                 Gifts
                 and
                 enlightnings
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 seeming
                 more
                 than
                 ordinarily
                 godly
                 ,
                 religious
                 ,
                 wise
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 sober
                 ,
                 devout
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 among
                 These
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 who
                 opposed
                 Christ
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 coming
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 seemed
                 more
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   eminent
                   ▪
                
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 who
                 sat
                 in
                 Moses
                 Chair
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 
                   outward
                   Letter
                
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 in
                 all
                 exactness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   outward
                   Form
                
                 of
                 Religion
                 in
                 all
                 strictness
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 most
                 oppose
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 coming
                 in
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 contradict
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 resist
                 his
                 Servants
                 and
                 Witnesses
                 of
                 his
                 Truth
                 ,
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 appear
                 more
                 Wise
                 ,
                 Holy
                 ,
                 
                 Learned
                 ,
                 and
                 Godly
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Teachers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 shall
                 arise
                 among
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 such
                 Christians
                 as
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 Godly
                 ;
                 and
                 among
                 such
                 seeming
                 Godly
                 Christians
                 as
                 
                   Preach
                   the
                   Word
                
                 ;
                 and
                 among
                 such
                 Preachers
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 as
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 greater
                 Worth
                 and
                 Eminency
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 Regards
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 
                   hard
                   matter
                
                 to
                 discern
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Again
                 ,
                 Such
                 Persons
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 appearance
                 of
                 Worth
                 
                 and
                 Holiness
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 do
                 usually
                 get
                 to
                 their
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Greatest
                 and
                 Highest
                 Persons
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 obtain
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 their
                 Countenance
                 and
                 Favor
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 their
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 for
                 Themselves
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 By
                 both
                 these
                 means
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 their
                 
                   seeming
                   Holiness
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 their
                 Interest
                 with
                 Worldly
                 Powers
                 )
                 they
                 exceedingly
                 enlarge
                 their
                 Credit
                 and
                 Reputation
                 with
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 get
                 Multitudes
                 of
                 People
                 and
                 Nations
                 to
                 entertain
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Antichrist
                 could
                 not
                 deceive
                 the
                 World
                 with
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 
                   foolish
                   ,
                   weak
                   ,
                   ignorant
                   ,
                   prophane
                   ,
                   contemptible
                
                 Persons
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 alwaies
                 hath
                 the
                 
                   Greatest
                   ,
                   Wisest
                   ,
                   Holiest
                
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Eminent
                 in
                 the
                 
                   visible
                   Church
                
                 for
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 These
                 he
                 seduces
                 and
                 subjects
                 to
                 Himself
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Whole
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 
                   against
                   Him
                
                 and
                 his
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 handfull
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 his
                 Spirit
                 discern
                 Them
                 ,
                 and
                 oppose
                 Them
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 are
                 despised
                 and
                 hated
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 harder
                 matter
                 to
                 try
                 these
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 well
                 aware
                 of
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 as
                 hard
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 a
                 
                   manifest
                   and
                   certain
                   Rule
                   of
                   Tryall
                   :
                
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 third
                 general
                 thing
                 I
                 named
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Third
                 Point
                 .
                 
              
               
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   sufficient
                   Rule
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   true
                   Church
                   may
                
                 
                 
                   thoroughly
                   try
                   the
                   Spirits
                   and
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   how
                   cunningly
                   and
                   subtilly
                   soever
                   they
                   are
                   disguised
                   ,
                
                 and
                 this
                 he
                 layes
                 down
                 ,
                 verse
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hereby
                   know
                   we
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   Every
                   Spirit
                   that
                   confesseth
                   that
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   is
                   come
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   every
                   Spirit
                   that
                   confesseth
                   not
                   that
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   is
                   come
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 this
                 Scripture
                 we
                 may
                 understand
                 two
                 wayes
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Of
                   a
                   
                     right
                     Knowledge
                  
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   Person
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Of
                   a
                   
                     true
                     Receiving
                  
                   of
                   this
                   Christ
                   into
                   us
                   by
                   faith
                   .
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   right
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   Christ
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   Person
                   .
                
                 
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 whereas
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Every
                   Spirit
                   that
                   confesseth
                   that
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   is
                   come
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 this
                 gives
                 us
                 to
                 understand
                 
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 true
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Whereas
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   every
                   spirit
                   that
                   confesseth
                   that
                   Christ
                
                 
                 
                   is
                   come
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ;
                 this
                 gives
                 us
                 to
                 understand
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 
                   true
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 our
                 very
                 Brother
                 ,
                 partaker
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 with
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Whereas
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   every
                   spirit
                   that
                   confesseth
                   that
                   Jesus
                
                 
                 
                   Christ
                   is
                   come
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 this
                 also
                 gives
                 us
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 
                   Him
                   ,
                   true
                   God
                
                 and
                 
                   true
                   Man
                
                 are
                 united
                 into
                 One
                 inseparable
                 Person
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Whereas
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   every
                   spirit
                   that
                   confesseth
                   that
                   Jesus
                
                 
                 
                   Christ
                   is
                   come
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 this
                 gives
                 us
                 occasion
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 his
                 Coming
                 ;
                 seeing
                 God
                 did
                 not
                 become
                 Man
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 some
                 
                   slight
                   Cause
                
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 Redeem
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 whom
                 the
                 Father
                 had
                 Elected
                 in
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 save
                 them
                 perfectly
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Sin
                 ,
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 Hell
                 :
                 And
                 hence
                 we
                 may
                 rise
                 up
                 to
                 conceive
                 of
                 his
                 Offices
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 
                 
                   Priestly
                   ,
                   Propheticall
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Kingly
                   Office
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Infinite
                   Vertue
                
                 and
                 Efficacy
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 he
                 that
                 makes
                 this
                 confession
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 revelation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Father
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 speaks
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 
                   of
                   God.
                
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 We
                 may
                 understand
                 this
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 not
                 
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Knowledge
                
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 and
                 
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Receiving
                
                 of
                 Him
                 by
                 
                   faith
                   :
                   Every
                   spirit
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   that
                   confesseth
                   that
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   is
                   come
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   God
                   :
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 believes
                 and
                 acknowledges
                 that
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 
                   living
                   God
                
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 into
                 that
                 Humanity
                 of
                 Christ
                 that
                 was
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 come
                 into
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 dwells
                 in
                 Us
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 these
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Christ
                   may
                   dwell
                   in
                   your
                   hearts
                   by
                   faith
                   :
                
                 And
                 
                   Christ
                   in
                   you
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   Glory
                   :
                
                 And
                 
                   know
                   ye
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   Christ
                   is
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   except
                   you
                   be
                   reprobates
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Prophets
                
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 come
                 into
                 his
                 
                   own
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 into
                 theirs
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 is
                 made
                 His
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 of
                 a
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 dwells
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Antichrist
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 do
                 all
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 come
                 into
                 that
                 flesh
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 assume
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 confess
                 that
                 
                   this
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   in
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Us
                   :
                
                 They
                 will
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 mysterie
                 of
                 
                   God
                   manifested
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Christ
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 his
                 Body
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 separate
                 the
                 Head
                 from
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Body
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 in
                 this
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 
                   solvere
                   Jesum
                
                 ,
                 they
                 dissolve
                 Jesus
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 some
                 hold
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Eternal
                   Word
                
                 or
                 
                   Divine
                   Nature
                
                 came
                 indeed
                 into
                 that
                 flesh
                 which
                 was
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 allow
                 it
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 Ours
                 ,
                 through
                 our
                 Union
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 Faith
                 :
                 only
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 some
                 
                   created
                   Habits
                
                 or
                 Gifts
                 of
                 Grace
                 come
                 into
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 
                   our
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 
                   Christ
                   himself
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Son
                   of
                   the
                   living
                   God.
                
                 And
                 so
                 these
                 men
                 set
                 up
                 these
                 
                   Created
                   Gifts
                
                 and
                 Graces
                 in
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 Christ
                 Himself
                 the
                 Head.
                 
              
               
               
                 And
                 yet
                 these
                 Teachers
                 make
                 a
                 Glorious
                 Shew
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 men
                 think
                 that
                 these
                 
                   Created
                   Habits
                
                 of
                 Grace
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 fancy
                 )
                 will
                 
                   renew
                   ,
                   comfort
                   ,
                   sanctifie
                
                 ,
                 and
                 save
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 do
                 make
                 to
                 themselves
                 of
                 Them
                 ,
                 a
                 Glorious
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 a
                 false
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 us
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 denies
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 
                   true
                   Antichrist
                
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 denies
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 denies
                 Christ
                 dwelling
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 alone
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 Sanctification
                 and
                 Redemption
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 denies
                 Him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Himself
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sum
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Spirits
                
                 or
                 Prophets
                 do
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 that
                 Christ
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Living
                 God
                 is
                 come
                 into
                 that
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 which
                 was
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 
                   blessed
                   Virgin
                
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 come
                 into
                 Them
                 ,
                 and
                 dwels
                 in
                 Them
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 true
                 and
                 proper
                 Members
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 ,
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 dwelling
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 
                   true
                   Prophet
                
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 Christ
                 dwelling
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 
                   false
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 Knowledge
                 and
                 Religion
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 glorious
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 
                   chief
                   Sign
                
                 and
                 Mark
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Prophets
                
                 and
                 
                   true
                   Christians
                
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 and
                 
                   false
                   Christians
                
                 .
              
               
                 Object
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 any
                 shall
                 say
                 ,
                 But
                 how
                 shall
                 we
                 know
                 whether
                 
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 Christ
                 dwelling
                 in
                 his
                 Heart
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 and
                 so
                 consequently
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 true
                 or
                 
                   false
                   Prophet
                
                 ?
              
               
                 Answ.
                 I
                 Answer
                 ,
                 You
                 shall
                 certainly
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Life
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 his
                 Office
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Prophets
                
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 discerned
                 from
                 the
                 
                 false
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 
                   in
                   them
                
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Prophets
                
                 speak
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Word
                
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Word
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Power
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 that
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 save
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 
                   Gospel
                   Word
                
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Covenant
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 with
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 seed
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Isai.
                 59.
                 21.
                 
                 
                   My
                   Spirit
                   which
                   is
                   upon
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Word
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   thy
                   mouth
                   ,
                   shall
                   never
                   depart
                   out
                   of
                   thy
                   mouth
                   ,
                   nor
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   thy
                   seed
                   ,
                   nor
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   thy
                   seeds
                   seed
                   ,
                   from
                   henceforth
                   and
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 perfectly
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Word
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 was
                 
                   with
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   was
                   God
                
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 flesh
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 dwelt
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 Word
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 spake
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 spake
                 ;
                 his
                 whole
                 Doctrine
                 did
                 flow
                 from
                 that
                 
                   Eternal
                   Word
                
                 which
                 dwelt
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Christ
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Disciples
                 the
                 same
                 Word
                 
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 John
                 17.
                 8.
                 
                 
                   I
                   have
                   given
                   to
                   them
                   the
                   Words
                   that
                   thou
                   gavest
                   me
                   ,
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 and
                 Life
                 )
                 
                   and
                   they
                   have
                   received
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   known
                   surely
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   came
                   out
                   from
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   have
                   believed
                   that
                   thou
                   didst
                   send
                   me
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 word
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 Themselves
                 received
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 held
                 forth
                 to
                 Others
                 ,
                 as
                 John
                 saith
                 ,
                 1
                 John
                 1.
                 1.
                 
                 
                   That
                   which
                   was
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   heard
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   seen
                   with
                   our
                   eyes
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   looked
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   hands
                   have
                   handled
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   declare
                   we
                   unto
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 also
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 gives
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 John
                 3.
                 34.
                 
                 Where
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   whom
                   God
                   hath
                   sent
                   speaketh
                   the
                   Words
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 not
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 or
                 Angles
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Christ
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Seed
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 speak
                 not
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 they
                 have
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 Word
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 speak
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 speak
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 their
                 
                   own
                   Reason
                   ,
                   Wisdom
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 
                   other
                   Mens
                
                 ;
                 but
                 beyond
                 
                   Humane
                   Things
                
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 go
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 pretend
                 to
                 
                   high
                   Notions
                
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 sound
                 
                   Orthodox
                   Doctrine
                
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   true
                   Christians
                
                 are
                 to
                 take
                 speciall
                 notice
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Word
                
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 Commodity
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 Christ
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 
                   Words
                   of
                   Man
                
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 Mischief
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 brings
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Things
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 doth
                 vain
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   School
                   Divinity
                
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 unlawfull
                 mixing
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 with
                 the
                 outward
                 letter
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 )
                 pervert
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 carnall
                 and
                 
                   false
                   Christians
                
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Prophets
                
                 speak
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Word
                
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 
                 also
                 they
                 speak
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Spirit
                
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 
                 
                   own
                   Spirit
                
                 :
                 and
                 thus
                 did
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 saith
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   hath
                   annointed
                   me
                   to
                   preach
                   the
                   Gospel
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 spake
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 Christ
                 commanded
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 stay
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 go
                 forth
                 and
                 preach
                 ;
                 because
                 he
                 knew
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 preach
                 
                   Gods
                   word
                
                 aright
                 ,
                 without
                 
                   Gods
                   Spirit
                
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 Christ
                 saith
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   they
                   that
                   speak
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   their
                   Father
                   that
                   speaks
                   in
                   them
                
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   Gospel
                
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Ministration
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Prophets
                
                 ,
                 speaking
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 and
                 
                 in
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 do
                 also
                 speak
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Right
                   Sence
                
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 
                   true
                   mind
                
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 Paul
                 saith
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 believers
                 who
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   the
                   mind
                   of
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 speak
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 
                 letter
                 exactly
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 accordingly
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Originall
                 ,
                 and
                 curiosity
                 of
                 Criticisms
                 ,
                 yet
                 speaking
                 it
                 without
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 
                   true
                   Church
                
                 ;
                 seeing
                 all
                 
                   Right
                   Prophesie
                
                 hath
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 it
                 must
                 so
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 God
                 hath
                 promised
                 the
                 largest
                 effusion
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 they
                 speaking
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 without
                 the
                 
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 do
                 wholly
                 mistake
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 
                   outward
                   Letter
                
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 do
                 only
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Mind
                   of
                   Man.
                
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Delusions
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 mischievous
                 snares
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 laid
                 in
                 
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Christ
                 without
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Christ
                 against
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 
                   effectuall
                   Operation
                
                 of
                 Error
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 Hypocrites
                 and
                 false
                 Christians
                 are
                 deceived
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 recovery
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Prophets
                
                 bring
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Word
                
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 it
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 manifests
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 false
                 ,
                 either
                 bring
                 not
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Word
                
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 bring
                 the
                 Word
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 bring
                 it
                 without
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   of
                   God.
                
                 
              
               
                 Object
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 will
                 object
                 here
                 :
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 preach
                 the
                 
                 Word
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 even
                 good
                 ,
                 sound
                 ,
                 and
                 orthodox
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 may
                 do
                 much
                 good
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 want
                 
                   Christs
                   Spirit
                
                 :
                 This
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 from
                 very
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 thought
                 they
                 have
                 said
                 something
                 .
              
               
                 Answ.
                 But
                 to
                 this
                 I
                 answer
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 want
                 Christs
                 
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Prophesie
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 preach
                 the
                 
                   exact
                   Letter
                
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 by
                 the
                 Sheep
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Because
                 under
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 regard
                 
                 the
                 Letter
                 without
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Spirit
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Letter
                 :
                 and
                 therfore
                 Paul
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 shall
                 destroy
                 Antichrist
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   his
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Brightness
                   of
                   his
                   Coming
                   :
                
                 he
                 scarce
                 takes
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 but
                 calls
                 the
                 true
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Christs
                   Mouth
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Ministration
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 
                   spiritual
                   People
                
                 cannot
                 joyn
                 to
                 that
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 wanting
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 the
                 
                   Outward
                   Letter
                
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 They
                 that
                 preach
                 only
                 the
                 
                   Outward
                   Letter
                
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 
                 without
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 all
                 things
                 Outward
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 carry
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 prevail
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 
                   Outward
                   Things
                
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 
                   Outward
                   Word
                
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Outward
                   Worship
                   ,
                   Outward
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   Outward
                   Church
                   ,
                   Outward
                   Government
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 whereas
                 in
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Kingdom
                
                 of
                 Christ
                 all
                 
                 things
                 are
                 Inward
                 and
                 Spirituall
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Religion
                
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Soul
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Believer
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Book
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 God
                 Himself
                 writes
                 his
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 They
                 who
                 preach
                 the
                 
                   Outward
                   Letter
                
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 truly
                 without
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 do
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 )
                 wholy
                 mistake
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 true
                 and
                 
                   infallible
                   Interpreter
                
                 of
                 his
                 Mind
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Outward
                   Letter
                
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 preach
                 their
                 
                   own
                   Mind
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 
                   Christs
                   Mind
                
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 serve
                 their
                 own
                 Turns
                 ,
                 even
                 their
                 own
                 Worldly
                 Ends
                 and
                 Advantages
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 else
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 They
                 that
                 preach
                 the
                 
                   Outward
                   Letter
                
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 
                 without
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 can
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 Word
                 both
                 live
                 Themselves
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 
                   inward
                   Evils
                
                 of
                 corrupted
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 allow
                 Others
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 too
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Judgement
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Covering
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Encourager
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 seeing
                 such
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 in
                 their
                 mouth
                 ,
                 do
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 
                   inward
                   Corruptions
                
                 of
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 more
                 securely
                 and
                 quietly
                 than
                 other
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 whoever
                 doth
                 agree
                 
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 never
                 so
                 exactly
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 differs
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   very
                   Antichrist
                   ▪
                
                 And
                 therefore
                 when
                 the
                 Devils
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 possessed
                 ,
                 said
                 to
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   We
                   know
                   thee
                   who
                   thou
                   art
                   ,
                   the
                   holy
                   One
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 agreed
                 very
                 exactly
                 with
                 the
                 Gospel
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                   Christ
                   forbad
                   them
                   to
                   speak
                
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 spake
                 not
                 by
                 a
                 
                   right
                   Spirit
                
                 .
                 And
                 Christ
                 hath
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Whoever
                   is
                   not
                   with
                   me
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 )
                 
                   is
                   against
                   me
                
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 
                   outward
                   Letter
                
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 builds
                 up
                 his
                 Church
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 through
                 his
                 Word
                 ;
                 so
                 Antichrist
                 builds
                 up
                 
                   his
                   Church
                
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 without
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 and
                 Christs
                 Church
                 and
                 Antichrists
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 ▪
                 differ
                 very
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 in
                 Word
                 or
                 Letter
                 ,
                 yet
                 do
                 alwayes
                 infinitely
                 differ
                 in
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 Let
                 us
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Church
                 
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 wants
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Antichrists
                   Church
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 
                   that
                   Ministry
                
                 that
                 useth
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 wants
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Antichrists
                   Ministry
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 works
                 ,
                 duties
                 ,
                 prayings
                 ,
                 preaching
                 ,
                 fasting
                 ,
                 thanksgiving
                 ,
                 &c.
                 without
                 
                   Christs
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 are
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 very
                 kingdom
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Abomination
                   of
                   Desolation
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 generall
                 Rule
                 of
                 Tryall
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 propounded
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 may
                 discern
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Prophets
                
                 
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 :
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 his
                 Office
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 
                   many
                   Tryals
                
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 may
                 
                 certainly
                 know
                 and
                 discern
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 from
                 the
                 true
                 ,
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfull
                 Ministers
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                
                 
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 before
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 present
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 whose
                 Tribunal
                 we
                 shall
                 all
                 be
                 Judged
                 ,
                 He
                 knows
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 purposely
                 speak
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 
                   please
                   Myself
                
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 
                   displease
                   You
                
                 ;
                 But
                 I
                 shall
                 desire
                 to
                 speak
                 all
                 out
                 of
                 very
                 faithfulness
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   hath
                   remembred
                   Me
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   low
                   condition
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Mercy
                   endureth
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   
                     first
                     sign
                  
                   then
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Prophets
                  
                   
                   may
                   be
                   discerned
                   from
                   the
                   false
                   ,
                   is
                   this
                   :
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Prophets
                  
                   are
                   all
                   
                     sent
                     of
                     God.
                  
                   So
                   was
                   Moses
                   ,
                   whom
                   God
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   and
                   bid
                   him
                   tell
                   
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     I
                     AM
                     ,
                     even
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     Abraham
                     ,
                     Isaac
                     and
                     Jacob
                     ,
                     hath
                     sent
                     him
                     to
                     them
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   gave
                   him
                   a
                   proportionable
                   measure
                   of
                   his
                   Presence
                   ,
                   to
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   believe
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   Christ
                   a
                   greater
                   Prophet
                   then
                   Moses
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   said
                   by
                   Isaiah
                   ,
                   chap.
                   48.
                   16.
                   
                   
                   
                     Come
                     ye
                     near
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     heare
                     ye
                     this
                     ;
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     spoken
                     in
                     secret
                     from
                     the
                     beginning
                     ,
                     and
                     now
                     the
                     Lord
                     and
                     his
                     Spirit
                     hath
                     sent
                     me
                     .
                  
                   And
                   everywhere
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   He
                   still
                   declares
                   ,
                   how
                   
                     he
                     came
                     not
                     of
                     Himself
                     ,
                     but
                     his
                     Father
                     sent
                     him
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   the
                   Father
                   sent
                   Christ
                   ,
                   so
                   Christ
                   sends
                   all
                   his
                   Seed
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Ministers
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   manifest
                   ,
                   John
                   20.
                   21.
                   where
                   Christ
                   said
                   to
                   his
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   
                     As
                     my
                     Father
                     sent
                     Me
                     ,
                     so
                     send
                     I
                     You
                  
                   ;
                   which
                   he
                   spake
                   not
                   only
                   touching
                   Them
                   ,
                   but
                   touching
                   All
                   that
                   should
                   believe
                   in
                   his
                   Name
                   through
                   their
                   Word
                   ;
                   And
                   Paul
                   also
                   saith
                   ,
                   Rom.
                   10.
                   15.
                   
                   
                     How
                     shall
                     they
                     teach
                     except
                     they
                     be
                     sent
                     ?
                  
                   So
                   that
                   
                     true
                     Preaching
                  
                   comes
                   from
                   
                   
                     true
                     Sending
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   comes
                   from
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   Now
                   I
                   desire
                   you
                   farther
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   reckoned
                   the
                   Choise
                   of
                   his
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   weightiest
                   things
                   that
                   belong
                   unto
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   he
                   would
                   
                   never
                   commit
                   the
                   trust
                   of
                   this
                   to
                   any
                   Sort
                   of
                   Men
                   whatsoever
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   Christ
                   himself
                   did
                   not
                   choose
                   his
                   Disciples
                   at
                   his
                   own
                   
                     Humane
                     Will
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   at
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   was
                   much
                   in
                   Prayer
                   before
                   he
                   chose
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Apostles
                   themselves
                   durst
                   not
                   of
                   Themselves
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   met
                   together
                   ,
                   choose
                   any
                   one
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   of
                   Judas
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   betook
                   themselves
                   to
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   shew
                   whom
                   
                     He
                     had
                     chosen
                  
                   .
                   And
                   Acts
                   13.
                   
                   The
                   
                     Spirit
                     said
                     ,
                     Separate
                     me
                     Barnabas
                     and
                     Saul
                     for
                     the
                     work
                     whereunto
                     I
                     have
                     called
                     them
                     .
                  
                   And
                   Paul
                   tells
                   the
                   Galatians
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   an
                   Apostle
                   ,
                   
                     not
                     of
                     Men
                     ,
                     nor
                     by
                     Men
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     and
                     God
                     the
                     Father
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   By
                   all
                   which
                   Scriptures
                   we
                   may
                   perceive
                   what
                   care
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   alwaies
                   had
                   ,
                   to
                   send
                   his
                   
                     own
                     Ministers
                  
                   Himself
                   into
                   his
                   
                     own
                     Church
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   have
                   his
                   
                     true
                     Church
                  
                   receive
                   no
                   Ministers
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   
                     He
                     sends
                  
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   great
                   and
                   chief
                   sending
                   into
                   the
                   Church
                   is
                   from
                   
                   
                     God
                     Himself
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   see
                   in
                   Moses
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   
                     Christ
                     Himself
                  
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   Believers
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   the
                   proof
                   of
                   a
                   mans
                   sending
                   from
                   God
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   
                   annointed
                   with
                   the
                   Spirit
                   :
                   as
                   John
                   20.
                   22.
                   
                   When
                   Christ
                   said
                   to
                   his
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     my
                     Father
                     sent
                     me
                     ,
                     so
                     send
                     I
                     you
                  
                   ;
                   He
                   
                   breathed
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Receive
                     the
                     holy
                     Spirit
                  
                   :
                   For
                   his
                   Father
                   sent
                   him
                   only
                   by
                   pouring
                   out
                   
                     his
                     Spirit
                  
                   on
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   sends
                   them
                   so
                   only
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Unction
                     of
                     the
                     Spirit
                     alone
                     is
                     not
                     sufficient
                     for
                     the
                     Ministry
                     of
                     the
                     New
                     Testament
                     ,
                  
                   
                   he
                   denies
                   Christ
                   and
                   his
                   Apostles
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   sufficient
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   perverts
                   the
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   and
                   seduces
                   the
                   People
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Teachers
                  
                   through
                   the
                   pouring
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   truly
                   know
                   
                     Christ
                     Himself
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   freely
                   given
                   us
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   also
                   filled
                   with
                   love
                   to
                   their
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   enabled
                   to
                   confess
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   thereafter
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   contemn
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   patiently
                   to
                   suffer
                   rebukes
                   ,
                   &c.
                   all
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   
                     sufficient
                     Proof
                  
                   of
                   any
                   ones
                   Sending
                   from
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Prophets
                  
                   are
                   all
                   
                     sent
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   their
                   great
                   comfort
                   and
                   support
                   in
                   all
                   trouble
                   and
                   difficulties
                   ,
                   because
                   
                     he
                     that
                     sends
                     them
                     ,
                     is
                     still
                     with
                     them
                     .
                     Lo
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   Christ
                   )
                   
                     I
                     am
                     with
                     you
                     alwaies
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   But
                   now
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   and
                   Ministers
                   
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   are
                   
                     not
                     sent
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   sent
                   and
                   appointed
                   by
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   through
                   their
                   own
                   desire
                   ,
                   and
                   seeking
                   .
                   And
                   of
                   such
                   the
                   Lord
                   complains
                   ,
                   Jer.
                   23.
                   21.
                   
                   
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     sent
                     these
                     Prophets
                     ,
                     yet
                     they
                     ran
                     ;
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     spoken
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     yet
                     they
                     prophesied
                     :
                  
                   but
                   
                     because
                     I
                     sent
                     them
                     not
                     ,
                     neither
                     commanded
                     them
                     ,
                     they
                     shall
                     not
                     profit
                     this
                     people
                     at
                     all
                     ,
                     saith
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                   v.
                   32.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   Christ
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     Many
                     false
                     Christs
                     ,
                     and
                     false
                     Prophets
                     shall
                  
                   arise
                   :
                   
                     i.
                     e.
                  
                   are
                   not
                   sent
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   arise
                   of
                   Themselves
                   .
                   And
                   Paul
                   saith
                   to
                   the
                   Elders
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Ephesus
                   ,
                   Acts
                   20.
                   
                   
                     Out
                     of
                     your selves
                     shall
                     men
                  
                   arise
                   ,
                   
                     speaking
                     perverse
                     things
                     ,
                     to
                     draw
                     Disciples
                     after
                     them
                     .
                  
                   They
                   
                     arise
                     of
                     Themselves
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   
                     sent
                     of
                     God.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Now
                   
                     such
                     Teachers
                  
                   as
                   these
                   do
                   usually
                   spring
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   through
                   
                     Academical
                     Degrees
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Ecclesiastical
                     Ordination
                  
                   ;
                   which
                   two
                   things
                   have
                   poured
                   forth
                   into
                   the
                   Church
                   whole
                   
                     swarms
                     of
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Antichristian
                   
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   never
                   sent
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   nor
                   annointed
                   of
                   his
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   
                     irreparable
                     damage
                     ,
                     prejudice
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   ruine
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   and
                   Nations
                   who
                   have
                   received
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   false
                   and
                   
                     poysonfull
                     Doctrine
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   all
                   those
                   Teachers
                   who
                   are
                   not
                   
                     sent
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                  
                   and
                   his
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   but
                   arise
                   of
                   Themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   Church
                   in
                   the
                   strength
                   and
                   might
                   of
                   their
                   Degrees
                   and
                   Orders
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   all
                   
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Second
                   Sign
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     true
                     Prophets
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   
                     sent
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   take
                   all
                   their
                   Warrant
                   
                   
                   and
                   Authority
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   for
                   what
                   they
                   teach
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   regard
                   Men
                   ,
                   or
                   build
                   on
                   Them.
                   And
                   this
                   hath
                   all
                   along
                   made
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Teachers
                  
                   so
                   bold
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   confident
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   World
                   and
                   worldly
                   Church
                   :
                   So
                   Isaiah
                   50.
                   4
                   ,
                   &c.
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     God
                     hath
                     given
                     me
                     the
                     tongue
                     of
                     the
                     learned
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     know
                     how
                     to
                     speak
                     a
                     word
                     in
                     due
                     season
                     to
                     him
                     that
                     is
                     weary
                     ;
                     he
                     wakeneth
                     morning
                     by
                     morning
                     ;
                     he
                     wakeneth
                     my
                     ear
                     to
                     hear
                     as
                     the
                     learned
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     hath
                     opened
                     mine
                     ear
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     was
                     not
                     rebellious
                     ,
                     neither
                     turned
                     away
                     back
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     the
                     Lord
                     God
                     will
                     help
                     me
                     ,
                     therefore
                     shall
                     I
                     not
                     be
                     confounded
                     ;
                     therefore
                     have
                     I
                     set
                     my
                     face
                     as
                     a
                     flint
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     know
                     I
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     ashamed
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     He
                     is
                     near
                     that
                     justifies
                     me
                     ;
                     who
                     will
                     contend
                     with
                     me
                     ?
                     let
                     us
                     stand
                     together
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     mine
                     adversary
                     ?
                     let
                     him
                     come
                     near
                     me
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Behold
                     the
                     Lord
                     will
                     help
                     me
                     ;
                     who
                     is
                     he
                     that
                     shall
                     condemn
                     me
                     ?
                     Lo
                     they
                     all
                     shall
                     wax
                     old
                     as
                     a
                     garment
                     ,
                     the
                     moth
                     shall
                     eat
                     them
                     up
                     .
                  
                   See
                   here
                   the
                   admirable
                   confidence
                   of
                   a
                   
                     Teacher
                     sent
                  
                   from
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   so
                   also
                   our
                   
                     Lord
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   in
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   his
                   flesh
                   ,
                   how
                   bold
                   was
                   He
                   in
                   his
                   Ministry
                   ,
                   coming
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   his
                   Authority
                   and
                   Doctrine
                   from
                   Him
                   !
                   how
                   boldly
                   did
                   he
                   reprove
                   the
                   Scribes
                   and
                   Pharisees
                   ,
                   the
                   chief
                   Teachers
                   of
                   the
                   Jewish
                   Church
                   !
                   And
                   what
                   a
                   clear
                   and
                   
                   glorious
                   Confession
                   of
                   the
                   Truth
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   did
                   he
                   hold
                   forth
                   against
                   all
                   their
                   Opposition
                   and
                   Contradiction
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Rulers
                   ,
                   Elders
                   ,
                   and
                   Scribes
                   ,
                   and
                   Annas
                   the
                   High
                   Priest
                   ,
                   and
                   Caiaphas
                   ,
                   and
                   John
                   ,
                   and
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   kindred
                   of
                   the
                   High
                   Priest
                   were
                   gathered
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   threatened
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   straitly
                   charged
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   preach
                   no
                   more
                   in
                   that
                   Name
                   ,
                   they
                   answered
                   ,
                   
                     Whether
                     it
                     be
                     right
                     in
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     to
                     hearken
                     unto
                     you
                     more
                     than
                     unto
                     God
                     ,
                     judge
                     ye
                     :
                     For
                     we
                     cannot
                     but
                     speak
                     the
                     things
                     which
                     we
                     have
                     seen
                     and
                     heard
                     ,
                  
                   Acts
                   4.
                   vers
                   .
                   19.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   so
                   
                     Wickliffe
                     ,
                     John
                     Hus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Luther
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   sent
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   did
                   take
                   all
                   their
                   Authority
                   from
                   God
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   were
                   bold
                   and
                   confident
                   ,
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   time
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   
                     whole
                     World.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   now
                   the
                   
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   come
                   of
                   Themselves
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   sending
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   all
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   and
                   Warrant
                   of
                   Man
                   ;
                   and
                   accordingly
                   do
                   joyn
                   themselves
                   together
                   ,
                   by
                   
                     secular
                     Power
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   about
                   their
                   Doctrines
                   and
                   Designs
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   
                     Civill
                     Authority
                  
                   they
                   procure
                   Leave
                   and
                   Power
                   to
                   publish
                   their
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   up
                   their
                   Discipline
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   suppress
                   what
                   ever
                   is
                   contrary
                   thereto
                   ;
                   and
                   without
                   this
                   
                     worldly
                     License
                  
                   and
                   Authority
                   ,
                   they
                   neither
                   can
                   nor
                   dare
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   :
                   and
                   
                   are
                   never
                   bold
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   Man
                   is
                   for
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Prophets
                  
                   (
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   said
                   )
                   do
                   only
                   take
                   their
                   Authority
                   from
                   Christ
                   for
                   what
                   they
                   teach
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   bold
                   in
                   his
                   Name
                   only
                   ,
                   to
                   hold
                   it
                   forth
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   published
                   the
                   Word
                   in
                   faith
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   
                     same
                     faith
                  
                   they
                   leave
                   the
                   maintenance
                   and
                   defending
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   Him
                   alone
                   ,
                   whose
                   Word
                   it
                   is
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   neither
                   publish
                   it
                   for
                   Mans
                   commanding
                   ,
                   nor
                   smother
                   it
                   for
                   Mans
                   forbidding
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   those
                   Teachers
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   not
                   their
                   Warrant
                   from
                   Christ
                   for
                   their
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   not
                   bold
                   in
                   his
                   Name
                   alone
                   ,
                   but
                   do
                   derive
                   all
                   their
                   Authority
                   and
                   Encouragement
                   from
                   Men
                   ,
                   to
                   speak
                   and
                   act
                   in
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   all
                   
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Ministers
                     of
                     Antichrist
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Third
                   Sign
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   true
                   and
                   
                     faithful
                     Teachers
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   sent
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   take
                   their
                   Authority
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   so
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   Doctrine
                   they
                   only
                   hold
                   forth
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ.
                  
                   And
                   this
                   they
                   have
                   learned
                   from
                   God
                   Himself
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Father
                   speaking
                   immediatly
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   preached
                   nothing
                   but
                   Christ
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     This
                     is
                     my
                     beloved
                     Son
                     ,
                     in
                     whom
                     I
                     am
                     well
                     pleased
                     ,
                     hear
                     him
                     :
                  
                   And
                   this
                   he
                   spake
                   thrice
                   from
                   the
                   
                     excellent
                     Glory
                  
                   ;
                   manifesting
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   Himsef
                   had
                   no
                   Higher
                   Thing
                   ,
                   nor
                   no
                   Other
                   Thing
                   to
                   declare
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   than
                   his
                   
                     Son
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   alone
                   are
                   hid
                   all
                   
                     the
                     Treasures
                  
                   of
                   all
                   true
                   and
                   spiritual
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   Knowledge
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Son
                   also
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   Ministry
                   ,
                   only
                   declared
                   who
                   Himself
                   was
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   Father
                   had
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Elect
                     Church
                  
                   ;
                   saying
                   ,
                   Psal.
                   2.
                   
                   
                     I
                     will
                     publish
                     the
                     Decree
                     ,
                     whereof
                     the
                     Lord
                     hath
                     said
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     Thou
                     art
                     my
                     Son
                     ,
                     this
                     day
                     have
                     I
                     begotten
                     thee
                     :
                  
                   And
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   Ministry
                   only
                   declared
                   Who
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   what
                   End
                   his
                   Father
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   :
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     bread
                     of
                     life
                     ,
                     which
                     cometh
                     down
                     from
                     Heaven
                     ;
                     he
                     that
                     cometh
                     to
                     me
                     shall
                     never
                     hunger
                     ;
                     and
                     he
                     that
                     believeth
                     in
                     me
                     shall
                     never
                     thirst
                     .
                  
                   And
                   
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     Way
                     ,
                     the
                     Truth
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Life
                     ;
                     no
                     man
                     cometh
                     to
                     the
                     Father
                     but
                     by
                     me
                     :
                  
                   And
                   all
                   his
                   Doctrine
                   and
                   Works
                   were
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   believe
                   
                     that
                     Jesus
                     is
                     the
                     Son
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   that
                   believing
                   in
                   him
                   we
                   might
                   have
                   Eternal
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Apostles
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   received
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   did
                   go
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   only
                   preaching
                   
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   and
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Remission
                     of
                     sins
                     in
                     his
                     Name
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   Paul
                   a
                   laborious
                   Preacher
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   did
                   renounce
                   and
                   reject
                   all
                   his
                   
                     Worldly
                     Learning
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   
                     Humane
                     Accomplishments
                  
                   and
                   Excellencies
                   in
                   the
                   Ministry
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   preached
                   nothing
                   but
                   the
                   
                     right
                     Knowledge
                  
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     right
                     Faith
                  
                   in
                   Him
                   ,
                   as
                   He
                   himself
                   testifies
                   ,
                   Phil.
                   3.
                   7
                   ,
                   &c.
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     things
                     were
                     gain
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     those
                     I
                     counted
                     loss
                     for
                     Christ
                     ;
                     yea
                     doubtless
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     count
                     all
                     things
                     but
                     loss
                     for
                     the
                     Excellency
                     of
                     the
                     Knowledge
                     of
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     for
                     whom
                     I
                     have
                     suffered
                     the
                     loss
                     of
                     all
                     things
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     count
                     them
                     but
                     dung
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     win
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     found
                     in
                     Him
                     ,
                     not
                     having
                     mine
                     own
                     Righteousness
                     which
                     is
                     of
                     the
                     Law
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     through
                     the
                     faith
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     the
                     Righteousness
                     which
                     is
                     of
                     God
                     by
                     faith
                     ;
                     That
                     I
                     may
                     know
                     Him
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     His
                     Resurrection
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     fellowship
                     of
                     His
                     Sufferings
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     made
                     conformable
                     to
                     Him
                     in
                     his
                     Death
                     ,
                     if
                     by
                     any
                     means
                     I
                     might
                     attain
                     to
                     the
                     Resurrection
                     from
                     the
                     Dead
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   he
                   also
                   tells
                   the
                   Corinthians
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   desired
                   to
                   
                     know
                     nothing
                     amongst
                     them
                     ,
                     but
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     and
                     him
                     crucified
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Teachers
                  
                   preach
                   nothing
                   but
                   Christ
                   ;
                   and
                   Him
                   they
                   preach
                   ,
                   not
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   Humane
                   Conceptions
                   and
                   Apprehensions
                   ,
                   but
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Revelation
                   they
                   have
                   received
                   from
                   the
                   Father
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     false
                     Teachers
                  
                   preach
                   nothing
                   
                   less
                   than
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   faith
                   in
                   him
                   :
                   but
                   they
                   chiefly
                   teach
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Morall
                     Doctrine
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Works
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Philosophical
                     Subtilties
                  
                   and
                   Speculations
                   ,
                   which
                   yet
                   the
                   Apostle
                   hath
                   expresly
                   forbidden
                   ,
                   Col.
                   2.
                   8.
                   saying
                   to
                   the
                   faithful
                   ,
                   
                     Beware
                     lest
                     any
                     man
                     spoil
                     you
                     through
                     Philosophy
                     and
                     Vain
                     Deceit
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     Tradition
                     of
                     Men
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     Elements
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     after
                     Christ
                     ;
                     for
                     in
                     Him
                     dwells
                     the
                     fulness
                     of
                     the
                     Godhead
                     bodily
                     ;
                     and
                     ye
                     are
                     compleat
                     in
                     Him
                     who
                     is
                     the
                     Head
                     of
                     all
                     Principality
                     and
                     Power
                     :
                  
                   And
                   so
                   we
                   need
                   not
                   turn
                   from
                   Christ
                   ,
                   to
                   Philosophy
                   that
                   vain
                   Deceit
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   they
                   who
                   preach
                   not
                   the
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Revelation
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   but
                   
                   
                     Moral
                     Vertues
                  
                   and
                   
                     Vain
                     Philosophy
                  
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   are
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Ministers
                     of
                     Antichrist
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Fourth
                   Sign
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     true
                     Ministers
                  
                   and
                   Prophets
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   only
                   
                   hold
                   forth
                   Christ
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   hold
                   him
                   forth
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   
                     Love
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     their
                     Brother
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   for
                   any
                   
                     worldly
                     Profit
                  
                   or
                   Gain
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   Christ
                   taught
                   his
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   as
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     delight
                     to
                     do
                     thy
                     will
                     ,
                     O
                     my
                     God
                     ,
                     yea
                     thy
                  
                   Law
                   
                     is
                     within
                     my
                     Heart
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   his
                   
                     Love
                     to
                     God.
                  
                   And
                   also
                   out
                   of
                   
                     Love
                     to
                     his
                     Brother
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   
                     having
                     Loved
                     his
                     own
                     ,
                     he
                     Loved
                     them
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   Love
                   taught
                   Them
                   ;
                   as
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     have
                     called
                     you
                     Friends
                     ;
                     for
                     whatsoever
                     I
                     have
                     heard
                     from
                     my
                     Father
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     declared
                     unto
                     You.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   he
                   taught
                   out
                   of
                   
                     love
                     Himself
                  
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   hath
                   commanded
                   all
                   
                     His
                     Seed
                  
                   to
                   teach
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   given
                   them
                   his
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Love
                   ,
                   that
                   thereby
                   they
                   might
                   love
                   both
                   Him
                   and
                   their
                   Brethren
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   Christ
                   (
                   knowing
                   how
                   difficult
                   a
                   Work
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   feed
                   his
                   Sheep
                   with
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   
                     found
                     Doctrine
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   none
                   could
                   or
                   would
                   perform
                   this
                   ,
                   except
                   they
                   loved
                   Christ
                   from
                   their
                   very
                   Heart
                   root
                   )
                   said
                   thrice
                   to
                   
                     Peter
                     ,
                     Peter
                     ,
                     dost
                     thou
                     Love
                     me
                     ?
                     dost
                     thou
                     Love
                     me
                     ?
                     dost
                     thou
                     Love
                     me
                     ?
                     then
                     feed
                     my
                     sheep
                     ,
                     my
                     lambs
                     ,
                     my
                     sheep
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   Paul
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Love
                     of
                     Christ
                     constrained
                     him
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   teach
                   the
                   Gospel
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   Believers
                   being
                   Love
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   
                     Brotherly
                     Love
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   serve
                   one
                   another
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   Christ
                   himself
                   did
                   not
                   sell
                   his
                   Spiritual
                   Travel
                   to
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                   for
                   worldly
                   
                     Profit
                     or
                     Gain
                  
                   ;
                   no
                   more
                   do
                   his
                   true
                   Seed
                   and
                   Servants
                   ;
                   for
                   saith
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Acts
                   20.
                   33.
                   
                   
                     I
                     have
                     coveted
                     no
                     mans
                     Silver
                     or
                     Gold
                     ,
                     or
                     Apparel
                     ;
                     ye
                     your selves
                     know
                     ,
                     that
                     These
                     Hands
                     have
                     ministred
                     to
                     my
                     Necessity
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     Them
                     who
                     were
                     with
                     me
                     :
                  
                   And
                   2
                   Cor.
                   12.
                   14.
                   
                   
                     Behold
                     the
                     third
                     time
                     I
                     am
                     ready
                     to
                     come
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     burdensome
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                  
                   
                   
                     seek
                     not
                     Yours
                     but
                     You.
                  
                   And
                   v.
                   17.
                   
                   
                     Did
                     I
                     make
                     a
                     Gain
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     by
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     whom
                     I
                     sent
                     unto
                     you
                     ?
                     or
                     did
                     Titus
                     make
                     a
                     Gain
                     of
                     you
                     ?
                     walked
                     we
                     not
                     Both
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     Spirit
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Teachers
                  
                   do
                   not
                   seek
                   any
                   
                     Temporal
                     Gain
                  
                   or
                   Commodity
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   men
                   by
                   their
                   preaching
                   ,
                   but
                   do
                   truly
                   and
                   chearfully
                   teach
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Brother
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     false
                     Teachers
                  
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   teach
                   the
                   Gospel
                   (
                   being
                   destitute
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   )
                   but
                   
                     vain
                     Philosophy
                  
                   and
                   
                     Humane
                     Doctrines
                  
                   instead
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   will
                   they
                   
                     live
                     by
                     the
                     Gospel
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   by
                   the
                   Labour
                   of
                   their
                   Hands
                   in
                   a
                   lawfull
                   Calling
                   ;
                   they
                   will
                   have
                   the
                   
                     temporal
                     Goods
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   not
                   minister
                   the
                   
                     Spiritual
                     Treasure
                  
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   they
                   do
                   minister
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   it
                   for
                   Reward
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   written
                   ,
                   Micah
                   3.
                   11.
                   
                   
                     The
                     Priests
                     teach
                     for
                     Hire
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Prophets
                     divine
                     for
                     Mony
                     ;
                     and
                     he
                     that
                     putteth
                     not
                     into
                     their
                     mouths
                     ,
                     they
                     even
                     prepare
                     war
                     against
                     him
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   shew
                   they
                   Preach
                   for
                   the
                   
                     love
                     of
                     gain
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   brought
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   Ministry
                   as
                   to
                   a
                   Trade
                   to
                   live
                   by
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   run
                   in
                   this
                   way
                   ,
                   from
                   one
                   Place
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   Lesser
                   to
                   a
                   Greater
                   Living
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   they
                   may
                   Gain
                   most
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   they
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   be
                   :
                   Yea
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   are
                   they
                   addicted
                   to
                   their
                   
                     Worldly
                     Advantage
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   rather
                   
                     Christs
                     Kingdom
                  
                   should
                   never
                   be
                   
                     set
                     up
                  
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   nor
                   Antichrists
                   never
                   be
                   
                     thrown
                     down
                  
                   ,
                   then
                   suffer
                   any
                   Loss
                   or
                   Diminution
                   in
                   their
                   Profit
                   ,
                   Power
                   ,
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   Authority
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   any
                   Worldly
                   thing
                   ,
                   whereof
                   they
                   have
                   got
                   the
                   Possession
                   and
                   Injoyment
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   they
                   that
                   teach
                   Christ
                   ,
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Brother
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   
                     Temporal
                     Gain
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Worldly
                   Advantage
                   only
                   ,
                   are
                   all
                   of
                   Them
                   
                     false
                     Teachers
                  
                   and
                   
                     Ministers
                     of
                     Antichrist
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Fifth
                   Sign
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     true
                     Teachers
                  
                   teach
                   Christ
                   to
                   others
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   
                   been
                   taught
                   him
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   
                     Glory
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   Vain-glory.
                   Wherefore
                   Christ
                   said
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   John
                   8.
                   50.
                   
                   
                     I
                     seek
                     not
                     mine
                     own
                     Glory
                     :
                  
                   And
                   John
                   7.
                   18.
                   
                   
                     He
                     that
                     speaketh
                     of
                     himself
                     seeketh
                     his
                     own
                     Glory
                     ;
                     but
                     he
                     that
                     seeketh
                     the
                     Glory
                     of
                     him
                     that
                     sent
                     him
                     ,
                     the
                     same
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     unrighteousness
                     is
                     in
                     him
                     :
                  
                   So
                   that
                   whoever
                   speaketh
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   seeketh
                   
                     Gods
                     Glory
                  
                   :
                   And
                   so
                   also
                   Paul
                   saith
                   ,
                   1
                   Thess.
                   2.
                   6.
                   
                   
                     Nor
                     of
                     Men
                     sought
                     we
                     Glory
                     ;
                     neither
                     of
                     You
                     ,
                     nor
                     yet
                     of
                     Others
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   So
                   that
                   the
                   true
                   Teachers
                   do
                   not
                   preach
                   the
                   Word
                   to
                   win
                   to
                   themselves
                   Glory
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   Praise
                   and
                   Applause
                   from
                   Men
                   ;
                   but
                   do
                   rather
                   seek
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   God
                   by
                   their
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   though
                   Hypocrites
                   and
                   
                     Carnal
                     people
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   do
                   deride
                   and
                   scorn
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     false
                     Teachers
                  
                   seek
                   above
                   all
                   
                   things
                   their
                   
                     own
                     Glory
                  
                   by
                   their
                   Ministry
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   They
                   get
                   to
                   themselves
                   Titles
                   and
                   Degrees
                   in
                   the
                   University
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   
                     pretended
                     Knowledge
                     in
                     Divinity
                  
                   above
                   other
                   Christians
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   these
                   Degrees
                   ,
                   they
                   get
                   the
                   uppermost
                   seats
                   in
                   the
                   Synagogues
                   ,
                   and
                   greetings
                   in
                   the
                   Markets
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   called
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   
                     Doctor
                     ,
                     Doctor
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   Christ
                   hath
                   expresly
                   forbidden
                   in
                   his
                   Gospel
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Having
                   got
                   such
                   Titles
                   ,
                   they
                   go
                   forth
                   in
                   their
                   
                     own
                     Name
                  
                   as
                   men
                   of
                   approved
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Learning
                   ,
                   Reputation
                   and
                   Worth
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   Such
                   they
                   make
                   account
                   the
                   World
                   should
                   receive
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   They
                   especially
                   desire
                   to
                   Preach
                   to
                   Rich
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   Great
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   men
                   in
                   Place
                   and
                   Authority
                   ,
                   that
                   from
                   Them
                   they
                   may
                   have
                   Protection
                   ,
                   Favour
                   ,
                   Preferment
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Quiet
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   care
                   not
                   much
                   to
                   Preach
                   to
                   the
                   poor
                   ,
                   plain
                   ,
                   mean
                   People
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   they
                   can
                   expect
                   no
                   Worldly
                   Advantage
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   To
                   this
                   end
                   also
                   ,
                   they
                   speak
                   in
                   the
                   Words
                   which
                   Mans
                   
                   Wisdom
                   teacheth
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   mingle
                   Philosophy
                   with
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   and
                   think
                   to
                   credit
                   the
                   Gospel
                   with
                   Terms
                   of
                   Art
                   ;
                   and
                   do
                   sprinkle
                   their
                   Sermons
                   with
                   
                     Hebrew
                     ,
                     Greek
                     ,
                     Latin
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   with
                   a
                   Perfume
                   acceptable
                   to
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   of
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   they
                   Preach
                   all
                   things
                   in
                   a
                   
                     Pleasing
                     Spirit
                  
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   by
                   all
                   may
                   get
                   Glory
                   to
                   Themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   be
                   accounted
                   ,
                   with
                   
                     Simon
                     Magus
                  
                   ,
                   some
                   
                     Great
                     Ones
                  
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   they
                   shew
                   they
                   speak
                   of
                   Themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   seeing
                   they
                   seek
                   not
                   
                     Gods
                     Glory
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   Own
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     that
                     speaketh
                     of
                     Himself
                     ,
                     seeketh
                     his
                     own
                     Glory
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   they
                   who
                   by
                   their
                   Ministry
                   do
                   not
                   seek
                   the
                   
                     Glory
                     of
                     God
                  
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   
                     Son
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   seek
                   their
                   
                     own
                     Glory
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Praise
                     of
                     men
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Clergy
                   generally
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   least
                   of
                   all
                   in
                   
                     this
                     Place
                  
                   ,
                   They
                   are
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Ministers
                     of
                     Antichrist
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Sixth
                   Sign
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     true
                     Preachers
                  
                   and
                   Ministers
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   
                   opposed
                   ,
                   resisted
                   ,
                   slandered
                   and
                   persecuted
                   for
                   the
                   Words
                   sake
                   ,
                   they
                   endure
                   it
                   with
                   all
                   
                     meekness
                     ,
                     humility
                  
                   and
                   patience
                   .
                   Thus
                   Christ
                   endured
                   all
                   the
                   reproaches
                   ,
                   contradictions
                   ,
                   revilings
                   ,
                   and
                   persecutions
                   from
                   the
                   Jews
                   ;
                   and
                   
                     when
                     he
                     was
                     reviled
                     ,
                     reviled
                     not
                     again
                     ;
                     when
                     he
                     suffered
                     he
                     threatned
                     not
                     ,
                     but
                     committed
                     himself
                     to
                     him
                     that
                     Judgeth
                     righteously
                     ,
                  
                   1
                   Pet.
                   2.
                   23.
                   
                   And
                   Paul
                   saith
                   of
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   Corinthians
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                   12.
                   12.
                   
                   
                     You
                     had
                     the
                     signs
                     of
                     my
                     Apostleship
                     in
                     all
                     Patience
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   But
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   the
                   
                     false
                     Teachers
                  
                   ,
                   when
                   any
                   Truth
                   
                   is
                   preached
                   that
                   they
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   is
                   against
                   their
                   Gain
                   or
                   Glory
                   ,
                   they
                   snarl
                   and
                   bark
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   bite
                   Them
                   that
                   bring
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   saith
                   
                     Paul
                     ,
                     Beware
                     of
                     Dogs
                  
                   ,
                   Phil.
                   3.
                   2.
                   not
                   Dogs
                   by
                   Nature
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   Practice
                   and
                   Condition
                   .
                   Now
                   a
                   
                     curst
                     Dog
                  
                   lying
                   on
                   a
                   
                     rich
                     Garment
                     ▪
                  
                   or
                   
                     soft
                     Carpet
                  
                   at
                   his
                   ease
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   he
                   may
                   
                     lye
                     still
                  
                   he
                   is
                   very
                   quiet
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   you
                   would
                   remove
                   him
                   from
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   he
                   soon
                   snarls
                   and
                   flyes
                   at
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   shews
                   of
                   what
                   mettle
                   he
                   is
                   made
                   .
                   So
                   the
                   false
                   
                   Teachers
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   gotten
                   a
                   carnall
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   thereby
                   gotten
                   Preferment
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   Advantages
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   they
                   lye
                   quiet
                   on
                   these
                   
                     soft
                     things
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   may
                   lye
                   still
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   any
                   seek
                   by
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   rouze
                   them
                   up
                   from
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   they
                   rise
                   up
                   like
                   
                     angry
                     Dogs
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   bark
                   at
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   rend
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   can
                   or
                   dare
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   
                     those
                     Teachers
                  
                   who
                   cannot
                   patiently
                   
                     suffer
                     wrongs
                  
                   for
                   the
                   Words
                   sake
                   ;
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   reproved
                   by
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   
                     Sheeps
                     Cloathing
                  
                   pull'd
                   off
                   ,
                   even
                   their
                   false
                   vizard
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   do
                   presently
                   grow
                   impatient
                   and
                   furious
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   bark
                   and
                   foam
                   against
                   the
                   late
                   revealed
                   Truth
                   ,
                   which
                   toucheth
                   them
                   very
                   near
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   are
                   
                     false
                     Teachers
                     ,
                     and
                     Ministers
                     of
                     Antichrist
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Seventh
                   Sign
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     true
                     Prophets
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Ministers
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   force
                   
                   any
                   body
                   to
                   hear
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   obey
                   their
                   Doctrine
                   against
                   their
                   Wils
                   ,
                   neither
                   do
                   they
                   vex
                   and
                   trouble
                   them
                   with
                   
                     Secular
                     Power
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   not
                   obey
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   subject
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   leave
                   all
                   such
                   People
                   as
                   they
                   found
                   them
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   seem
                   by
                   their
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   to
                   seek
                   any
                   Worldly
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   Christ
                   when
                   he
                   taught
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   still
                   cryed
                   out
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     that
                     hath
                     ears
                     to
                     hear
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     hear
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   had
                   not
                   
                     ears
                     to
                     hear
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   punish
                   him
                   :
                   and
                   again
                   saith
                   
                     Christ
                     ,
                     If
                     any
                     man
                     Will
                     be
                     my
                     Disciple
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     deny
                     Himself
                     ,
                     and
                     take
                     up
                     his
                     cross
                     and
                     follow
                     Me
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   still
                   left
                   men
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   Freedom
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   his
                   Disciples
                   or
                   no.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   Christ
                   did
                   thus
                   Himself
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   left
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   in
                   command
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   true
                   Disciples
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   sent
                   them
                   forth
                   to
                   Preach
                   ,
                   Matth.
                   10.
                   he
                   charged
                   them
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     Whoever
                     will
                     not
                     receive
                     You
                     ,
                     nor
                     hear
                     Your
                     Words
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     depart
                     out
                     of
                     that
                     house
                     or
                     City
                     ,
                     shake
                     off
                     the
                     dust
                     of
                     your
                     feet
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     Testimony
                     against
                     them
                  
                   ;
                   he
                   doth
                   not
                   bid
                   them
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   refused
                   ,
                   to
                   betake
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Secular
                     Power
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   get
                   Authority
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   stay
                   and
                   abide
                   there
                   ,
                   whether
                   
                   
                     they
                     will
                     or
                     no
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   to
                   punish
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   bids
                   them
                   only
                   to
                   
                     shake
                     off
                     the
                     dust
                     of
                     their
                     feet
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   know
                   ,
                   they
                   came
                   not
                   to
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   
                     Earthly
                     things
                  
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   the
                   Apostles
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   
                     false
                     zeal
                  
                   would
                   have
                   had
                   Christ
                   to
                   have
                   commanded
                   fire
                   to
                   have
                   come
                   down
                   from
                   Heaven
                   to
                   have
                   destroyed
                   them
                   that
                   would
                   not
                   receive
                   Him
                   ;
                   he
                   plainly
                   reproved
                   them
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     Ye
                     know
                     not
                     of
                     what
                     Spirit
                     ye
                     are
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     Son
                     of
                     Man
                     is
                     not
                     come
                     to
                     destroy
                     mens
                     Lives
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     save
                     them
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   recorded
                   in
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Simon
                   and
                   Jude
                   the
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   as
                   both
                   
                     Gulielmus
                     de
                     sancto
                     Amore
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Hus
                  
                   relate
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     when
                     the
                     Chief
                     Ruler
                     was
                     very
                     angry
                     with
                     those
                     who
                     defamed
                     the
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     those
                     Apostles
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     great
                     zeal
                     commanded
                     a
                     great
                     Fire
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     ,
                     that
                     such
                     Opposers
                     might
                     be
                     cast
                     into
                     it
                     ,
                     The
                     Apostles
                     fell
                     down
                     before
                     the
                     Emperour
                     ,
                     saying
                     ,
                  
                   We
                   beseech
                   you
                   (
                   Sir
                   )
                   let
                   not
                   Us
                   be
                   the
                   Authors
                   or
                   Causers
                   of
                   this
                   Destruction
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   come
                   to
                   publish
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   eternal
                   Salvation
                   ;
                   neither
                   let
                   Us
                   who
                   are
                   sent
                   to
                   Revive
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   Dead
                   through
                   sin
                   ,
                   become
                   the
                   Killers
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   Alive
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   
                     those
                     Teachers
                  
                   who
                   for
                   Worldly
                   Advantage
                   
                   sake
                   ,
                   will
                   force
                   Themselves
                   upon
                   those
                   men
                   against
                   their
                   Wills
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   not
                   Willingly
                   receive
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   will
                   provoke
                   the
                   
                     Worldly
                     Powers
                  
                   and
                   Magistrates
                   to
                   punish
                   those
                   who
                   will
                   not
                   hear
                   and
                   receive
                   Them
                   and
                   their
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   are
                   
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   and
                   
                     Ministers
                     of
                     Antichrist
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Eighth
                   Sign
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     true
                     Teachers
                  
                   are
                   content
                   that
                   Others
                   should
                   teach
                   as
                   
                   well
                   as
                   They
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   not
                   make
                   a
                   Monopoly
                   of
                   the
                   Ministry
                   to
                   themselves
                   alone
                   ,
                   for
                   Worldly
                   Advantage
                   sake
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   our
                   
                     Lord
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   did
                   not
                   content
                   Himself
                   to
                   preach
                   the
                   Gospel
                   alone
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   sent
                   forth
                   Others
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   Father
                   sent
                   forth
                   him
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   he
                   pours
                   forth
                   his
                   Spirit
                   on
                   all
                   flesh
                   ,
                   that
                   sons
                   ,
                   and
                   daughters
                   ,
                   and
                   servants
                   ,
                   and
                   handmaids
                   may
                   prophesie
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   
                     Knowledge
                     may
                     cover
                     the
                     Earth
                     ,
                     as
                     Waters
                     the
                     Seas
                     :
                  
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   world
                   willing
                   to
                   receive
                   such
                   
                   Teachers
                   ,
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     that
                     receiveth
                     You
                     ,
                     receiveth
                     Me
                     ;
                     and
                     he
                     that
                     receiveth
                     Me
                     ,
                     receiveth
                     Him
                     that
                     sent
                     Me.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   when
                   Eldad
                   and
                   Medad
                   upon
                   whom
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   rest
                   ,
                   did
                   prophesie
                   in
                   the
                   Camp
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   without
                   asking
                   any
                   License
                   from
                   Moses
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   told
                   Moses
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   great
                   displeasure
                   ,
                   and
                   Joshua
                   thereupon
                   wished
                   Moses
                   to
                   
                     forbid
                     them
                     to
                     Prophesie
                  
                   ,
                   then
                   Moses
                   the
                   meek
                   servant
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   replied
                   ,
                   
                     Enviest
                     thou
                     for
                     my
                     sake
                     ?
                     would
                     God
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   
                     that
                     all
                     the
                     Lords
                     people
                     were
                     Prophets
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     Lord
                     would
                     put
                     his
                     Spirit
                     upon
                     them
                     All
                     ,
                  
                   Numb
                   .
                   11.
                   29.
                   
                   And
                   so
                   the
                   
                     Godly
                     mind
                  
                   of
                   any
                   
                     faithful
                     Teacher
                  
                   ,
                   desireth
                   to
                   be
                   helped
                   in
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   pretious
                   Truth
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   himself
                   alone
                   cannot
                   sufficiently
                   express
                   ,
                   all
                   mens
                   tongues
                   might
                   declare
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   envy
                   in
                   Others
                   those
                   Spiritual
                   Gifts
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   do
                   wish
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Every
                     man
                  
                   had
                   a
                   Mouth
                   and
                   Wisdom
                   given
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   declare
                   the
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   infinite
                   Love
                   ,
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   Truth
                   ,
                   Power
                   ,
                   Redemption
                   ,
                   and
                   Salvation
                   of
                   God
                   by
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   cannot
                   by
                   all
                   mens
                   Tongues
                   be
                   sufficiently
                   published
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   Farther
                   ,
                   as
                   no
                   
                     worldly
                     Prince
                  
                   or
                   Magistrate
                   hath
                   such
                   unlimited
                   Power
                   over
                   the
                   Goods
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   forbid
                   them
                   to
                   give
                   
                     corporal
                     Alms
                  
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   stand
                   in
                   need
                   ,
                   as
                   occasion
                   is
                   ministred
                   ;
                   no
                   more
                   hath
                   any
                   Power
                   ,
                   whether
                   Ecclesiastical
                   or
                   Civil
                   ,
                   such
                   Dominion
                   over
                   the
                   Word
                   and
                   Truth
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   written
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   in
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   Believers
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   at
                   
                     all
                     times
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   
                     all
                     occasions
                  
                   ,
                   minister
                   
                     spiritual
                     Alms
                  
                   to
                   them
                   who
                   stand
                   in
                   need
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   
                     teaching
                     of
                     the
                     Gospel
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   
                     those
                     Teachers
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   envious
                   that
                   any
                   
                   should
                   preach
                   the
                   Word
                   but
                   Themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   
                     own
                     Tribe
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   call
                   it
                   ,
                   (
                   because
                   they
                   get
                   great
                   
                     Worldly
                     Advantage
                  
                   thereby
                   ,
                   whereas
                   otherwise
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   contented
                   that
                   any
                   should
                   preach
                   )
                   and
                   so
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   
                     civil
                     Magistrate
                  
                   only
                   to
                   
                     License
                     Them
                  
                   to
                   be
                   Preachers
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   Degrees
                   and
                   Orders
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   forbid
                   all
                   Others
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   are
                   
                     false
                     Teachers
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Ministers
                     of
                     Antichrist
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Ninth
                   Sign
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     true
                     Teachers
                  
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   teach
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   
                   also
                   ready
                   to
                   seal
                   to
                   the
                   Truth
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   
                     Estates
                     ,
                     Liberties
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Lives
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   did
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   foretold
                   by
                   Isaiah
                   ,
                   Chap.
                   50.
                   5.
                   where
                   Christ
                   saith
                   by
                   his
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     hath
                     opened
                     mine
                     ear
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     was
                     not
                     rebellious
                     ,
                     neither
                     turned
                     away
                     back
                     ;
                     I
                     gave
                     my
                     back
                     to
                     the
                     smiters
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     cheeks
                     to
                     them
                     who
                     plucked
                     off
                     the
                     hair
                     ;
                     I
                     hid
                     not
                     my
                     face
                     from
                     shame
                     and
                     spitting
                     .
                  
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   his
                   flesh
                   ,
                   how
                   willingly
                   did
                   he
                   seal
                   to
                   the
                   Truth
                   of
                   his
                   
                     New
                     Testament
                  
                   Doctrine
                   with
                   his
                   Suffering
                   ,
                   and
                   suffered
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   apprehended
                   by
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   crucified
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   could
                   have
                   commanded
                   Legions
                   of
                   Angels
                   for
                   his
                   succor
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   pleased
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   infinite
                   and
                   
                     almighty
                     Power
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   this
                   submission
                   and
                   willingness
                   to
                   suffer
                   for
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   Christ
                   hath
                   commanded
                   all
                   his
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     that
                     will
                     save
                     his
                     life
                     ,
                     shall
                     lose
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     he
                     that
                     will
                     lose
                     his
                     life
                     for
                     my
                     sake
                     shall
                     save
                     it
                     :
                  
                   And
                   
                     if
                     any
                     man
                     will
                     be
                     my
                     Desciple
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     deny
                     himself
                     ,
                     take
                     up
                     the
                     cross
                     ,
                     and
                     follow
                     me
                     :
                  
                   And
                   again
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     send
                     you
                     forth
                     as
                     sheep
                     among
                     wolves
                     ,
                     and
                     ye
                     shall
                     be
                     brought
                     before
                     Kings
                     and
                     Rulers
                     for
                     my
                     Names
                     sake
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   true
                   and
                   
                     Spiritual
                     Teaching
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   as
                   nothing
                   will
                   procure
                   us
                   more
                   enmity
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   spiritual
                   holding
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   cause
                   the
                   
                     worldly
                     Church
                  
                   to
                   cast
                   out
                   our
                   Name
                   as
                   evil
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cast
                   our
                   Persons
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Synagogues
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   to
                   kill
                   us
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   can
                   get
                   Power
                   ;
                   so
                   if
                   we
                   be
                   
                     true
                     Teachers
                  
                   ,
                   must
                   we
                   be
                   ready
                   and
                   willing
                   to
                   suffer
                   all
                   this
                   for
                   Christs
                   Name
                   sake
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   
                     those
                     Teachers
                  
                   who
                   imbrace
                   the
                   heighth
                   and
                   
                   Honour
                   of
                   this
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   own
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   farther
                   than
                   they
                   may
                   thereby
                   procure
                   to
                   themselves
                   
                     credit
                     ,
                     reputation
                     ,
                     profit
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   preferment
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   in
                   doubtful
                   and
                   difficult
                   times
                   carry
                   themselves
                   so
                   subtilly
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   what
                   ever
                   Party
                   shall
                   prevail
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   still
                   stand
                   on
                   their
                   leggs
                   ,
                   and
                   injoy
                   their
                   present
                   Prosperity
                   and
                   Preferment
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   are
                   neither
                   hot
                   nor
                   cold
                   ,
                   neither
                   truly
                   for
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   nor
                   openly
                   against
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   but
                   seek
                   by
                   all
                   subtil
                   means
                   to
                   decline
                   the
                   Cross
                   of
                   Christ.
                   And
                   though
                   in
                   Christ
                   himself
                   ,
                   they
                   praise
                   his
                   meanness
                   ,
                   plainness
                   ,
                   simplicity
                   ,
                   suffering
                   ,
                   and
                   cross
                   ,
                   yet
                   They
                   themselves
                   are
                   delicate
                   ,
                   and
                   cannot
                   indure
                   these
                   things
                   for
                   Christs
                   sake
                   in
                   Themselves
                   ,
                   but
                   bend
                   and
                   frame
                   the
                   whole
                   course
                   of
                   their
                   Ministry
                   so
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   may
                   obtain
                   all
                   Good
                   things
                   from
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   avoid
                   and
                   escape
                   all
                   Evil
                   things
                   from
                   it
                   ;
                   these
                   all
                   are
                   
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Ministers
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   these
                   nine
                   Signs
                   (
                   for
                   I
                   shall
                   name
                   no
                   more
                   now
                   )
                   may
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Prophets
                  
                   and
                   Ministers
                   of
                   Christ
                   be
                   manifestly
                   distinguished
                   and
                   discerned
                   from
                   the
                   false
                   ones
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   
                     true
                     people
                  
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   received
                   his
                   Spirit
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   let
                   God
                   and
                   his
                   Word
                   be
                   true
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   Man
                   a
                   Lyar.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   I
                   shall
                   make
                   but
                   two
                   Uses
                   of
                   this
                   Discourse
                   
                   briefly
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   conclude
                   for
                   this
                   time
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   first
                   shall
                   be
                   to
                   Those
                   of
                   You
                   who
                   are
                   spiritual
                   Christians
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   second
                   to
                   the
                   
                     carnal
                     Clergy
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   You
                   who
                   are
                   
                     true
                     believers
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   spiritual
                   Christians
                   ,
                   
                   may
                   judge
                   aright
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   heard
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     Common
                     Ministry
                     of
                     the
                     Nation
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   may
                   see
                   by
                   the
                   
                     clear
                     light
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Generality
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   true
                   but
                   
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   ;
                   not
                   the
                   Ministers
                   of
                   Christ
                   but
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   ;
                   not
                   sent
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   nor
                   annointed
                   by
                   his
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   but
                   ordained
                   and
                   appointed
                   by
                   Men
                   ,
                   at
                   their
                   own
                   desire
                   and
                   seeking
                   ,
                   for
                   Worldly
                   Advantage
                   sake
                   ;
                   men
                   who
                   stand
                   and
                   minister
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   only
                   in
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   their
                   
                     Academical
                     Degrees
                  
                   and
                   
                     Ecclesiastical
                     Ordination
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   do
                   not
                   stand
                   and
                   feed
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   In
                   the
                   
                     strength
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Majesty
                     of
                     the
                     Name
                     of
                     their
                     God.
                  
                   And
                   this
                   
                     corrupt
                     Ministry
                  
                   or
                   
                     carnal
                     Clergy
                  
                   have
                   deceived
                   the
                   People
                   and
                   Nations
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   corrupt
                   and
                   
                     carnal
                     Understanding
                  
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   Christ
                   :
                   Yea
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   under
                   the
                   Name
                   and
                   pretence
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   set
                   up
                   a
                   Church
                   to
                   Antichrist
                   every-where
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   continually
                   mislead
                   thousands
                   of
                   poor
                   souls
                   ,
                   and
                   carry
                   them
                   captive
                   to
                   Hell
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   under
                   the
                   colour
                   and
                   pretence
                   of
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   this
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   
                     great
                     evil
                  
                   in
                   these
                   false
                   Teachers
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   under
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   they
                   fight
                   against
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   they
                   fight
                   against
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   they
                   fight
                   against
                   the
                   Church
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   a
                   
                     grievous
                     Abomination
                  
                   of
                   Desolation
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   who
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   chief
                   for
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   chief
                   against
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   who
                   should
                   be
                   
                     faithfull
                     Witnesses
                  
                   to
                   the
                   holy
                   Truth
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   should
                   prove
                   
                     lying
                     Witnesses
                  
                   against
                   it
                   .
                   If
                   a
                   
                     prophane
                     person
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Heathen
                   should
                   do
                   this
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   Wickedness
                   and
                   Impiety
                   even
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   is
                   
                     horrible
                     Abomination
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Antichristianism
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   that
                   They
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   come
                   into
                   it
                   as
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   obtained
                   the
                   chief
                   Places
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   should
                   yet
                   under
                   this
                   vizard
                   be
                   indeed
                   very
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   Seducers
                   ,
                   and
                   Hinderers
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   
                     Christ
                     crucified
                  
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   saith
                   the
                   Truth
                   against
                   such
                   ,
                   Psal.
                   55.
                   12.
                   
                   
                     It
                     was
                     not
                     an
                     enemy
                     that
                     reproached
                     me
                     ,
                     then
                     I
                     could
                     have
                     born
                     it
                     ;
                     neither
                     was
                     it
                     he
                     that
                     hated
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     magnified
                     himself
                     against
                     me
                     ,
                     for
                     then
                     I
                     would
                     have
                     hid
                     my self
                     from
                     him
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     was
                     Thou
                     ,
                     a
                     man
                     ,
                     mine
                     equal
                     ,
                     my
                     guide
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     acquaintance
                     ;
                     we
                     took
                     sweet
                     counsel
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     walked
                     unto
                     the
                     house
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     company
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   so
                   these
                   
                     false
                     Teachers
                  
                   are
                   these
                   
                     familiar
                     Enemies
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   exercise
                   all
                   their
                   hatred
                   under
                   the
                   pretence
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   all
                   their
                   enmity
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   friendship
                   ,
                   and
                   practise
                   all
                   their
                   wickedness
                   under
                   a
                   form
                   of
                   godliness
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   subtilty
                   have
                   they
                   deceived
                   the
                   World.
                   They
                   will
                   not
                   plainly
                   contradict
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   Apostles
                   and
                   Christ
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Letter
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   will
                   praise
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   speak
                   well
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   yet
                   they
                   are
                   
                     utter
                     Enemies
                  
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   and
                   spiritual
                   Meaning
                   
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   their
                   Lives
                   and
                   Doctrine
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   these
                   men
                   make
                   a
                   shew
                   of
                   Religion
                   and
                   Holiness
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     greater
                     Antichrists
                  
                   they
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   to
                   You
                   who
                   are
                   true
                   Christians
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   received
                   an
                   Annointing
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   Word
                   and
                   charge
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   
                     Come
                     out
                     from
                     among
                     Them
                     ,
                     my
                     People
                     ,
                     and
                     touch
                     not
                     the
                     Unclean
                     Thing
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     their
                     carnal
                     Doctrine
                  
                   ;
                   have
                   nothing
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   such
                   Prophets
                   and
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   but
                   remember
                   what
                   Christ
                   saith
                   ,
                   John
                   10.
                   that
                   
                     His
                     Sheep
                     hear
                     his
                     voyce
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     not
                     hear
                     the
                     voice
                     of
                     Strangers
                     ;
                     for
                     they
                     know
                     the
                     voice
                     of
                     Strangers
                     .
                  
                   And
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   you
                   live
                   in
                   any
                   Town
                   or
                   Parish
                   ,
                   where
                   such
                   
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   are
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   go
                   under
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Godly
                   and
                   Orthodox
                   ,
                   yet
                   touch
                   not
                   the
                   
                     Unclean
                     Thing
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   better
                   for
                   you
                   Believers
                   to
                   
                     assemble
                     together
                  
                   among
                   Your selves
                   ,
                   though
                   you
                   be
                   but
                   few
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   communicate
                   with
                   the
                   
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   in
                   their
                   
                     false
                     Ordinances
                  
                   :
                   seeing
                   Christ
                   hath
                   promised
                   his
                   Presence
                   to
                   his
                   Believers
                   ,
                   even
                   where
                   but
                   
                     two
                     or
                     three
                     meet
                     together
                     in
                     his
                     Name
                  
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   hath
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     If
                     any
                     Two
                     of
                     you
                     shall
                     agree
                     together
                     to
                     ask
                     any
                     thing
                     on
                     earth
                     ,
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     done
                     of
                     my
                     Father
                     which
                     is
                     in
                     heaven
                     .
                  
                   And
                   if
                   you
                   ,
                   having
                   these
                   Promises
                   ,
                   shall
                   meet
                   together
                   among
                   your selves
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   and
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   Prayer
                   of
                   faith
                   ,
                   lo
                   
                     Christ
                     himself
                  
                   will
                   be
                   with
                   You
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   you
                   be
                   but
                   few
                   ,
                   yet
                   are
                   you
                   the
                   
                     Church
                     of
                     the
                     living
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Pillar
                   and
                   
                     Ground
                     of
                     Truth
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   that
                   very
                   Church
                   ,
                   against
                   which
                   the
                   
                     Gates
                     of
                     Hell
                  
                   shall
                   not
                   prevail
                   ;
                   And
                   thus
                   much
                   to
                   you
                   
                     spiritual
                     Christians
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   And
                   now
                   for
                   the
                   
                     carnal
                     Clergy
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   ,
                   their
                   
                   burden
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Lord.
                   You
                   have
                   run
                   when
                   You
                   were
                   
                   not
                   sent
                   ,
                   You
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     thus
                     saith
                     the
                     Lord
                  
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   not
                   spoken
                   by
                   
                     You
                     ;
                     You
                  
                   have
                   grieved
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   the
                   faithfull
                   ,
                   and
                   strengthened
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Wicked
                     :
                     You
                  
                   have
                   been
                   forward
                   to
                   advance
                   the
                   
                     Form
                     of
                     Godliness
                  
                   ,
                   whilest
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   bitter
                   enemies
                   to
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   You
                   have
                   deceived
                   the
                   Nations
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   them
                   drunk
                   with
                   the
                   
                   cup
                   of
                   the
                   Wine
                   of
                   your
                   fornications
                   :
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   more
                   against
                   Christ
                   and
                   his
                   
                     true
                     Church
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   for
                   Antichrist
                   and
                   his
                   
                     false
                     Church
                  
                   ,
                   than
                   all
                   the
                   People
                   in
                   these
                   Nations
                   besides
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   
                     Word
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     to
                     You
                     ,
                  
                   throughout
                   all
                   your
                   quarters
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Nations
                   shall
                   not
                   much
                   longer
                   be
                   deceived
                   by
                   you
                   ,
                   nor
                   buy
                   any
                   more
                   of
                   your
                   Merchandize
                   ,
                   for
                   your
                   Wine
                   is
                   the
                   
                     poyson
                     of
                     Dragons
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     cruel
                     venom
                     of
                     Asps
                  
                   ;
                   your
                   Doctrine
                   being
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   of
                   Faith
                   ;
                   after
                   the
                   mind
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   but
                   contrary
                   to
                   Christs
                   minde
                   :
                   to
                   set
                   up
                   Your selves
                   and
                   your
                   own
                   Interest
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   Christs
                   Word
                   and
                   People
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   how
                   much
                   you
                   have
                   georified
                   your selves
                   ,
                   and
                   lived
                   deliciously
                   by
                   this
                   Trade
                   of
                   
                     making
                     Merchandize
                     of
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                  
                   so
                   much
                   Torment
                   and
                   Sorrow
                   shall
                   God
                   give
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Plagues
                   shall
                   come
                   upon
                   you
                   in
                   a
                   Day
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Judgement
                   in
                   an
                   Hour
                   ;
                   and
                   your
                   Lovers
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   help
                   you
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Petitioners
                   for
                   You
                   ,
                   to
                   uphold
                   You
                   ;
                   but
                   God
                   shall
                   bring
                   You
                   down
                   wonderfully
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   clear
                   light
                   of
                   his
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   mighty
                   and
                   unresistable
                   Providence
                   accompanying
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   World
                   shall
                   tremble
                   ,
                   and
                   wonder
                   at
                   the
                   Noise
                   of
                   your
                   Downfall
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Heavens
                   ,
                   and
                   holy
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   and
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   shall
                   rejoyce
                   over
                   You
                   ,
                   when
                   God
                   shall
                   avenge
                   their
                   Cause
                   upon
                   you
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   save
                   his
                   Flock
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   a
                   Prey
                   to
                   You
                   ,
                   neither
                   shall
                   You
                   any
                   more
                   serve
                   Your selves
                   of
                   Them.
                   And
                   he
                   will
                   set
                   up
                   
                     one
                     Shepherd
                  
                   over
                   them
                   ,
                   even
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   shall
                   feed
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   their
                   Shepherd
                   .
                   And
                   till
                   these
                   things
                   be
                   fully
                   brought
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   clothed
                   with
                   trembling
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   shall
                   perceive
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   risen
                   up
                   ,
                   to
                   perform
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   Word
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   for
                   conclusion
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   You
                   ,
                   or
                   most
                   of
                   You
                   ,
                   or
                   all
                   of
                   You
                   ,
                   are
                   offended
                   at
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   cannot
                   contain
                   your selves
                   from
                   anger
                   and
                   
                     bitter
                     zeal
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   intreat
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   consider
                   seriously
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   better
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   profitable
                   to
                   your
                   
                     Eternal
                     Salvation
                  
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   ,
                   for
                   You
                   to
                   resist
                   and
                   to
                   refrain
                   from
                   such
                   evil
                   and
                   unchristian
                   Passions
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   You
                   would
                   rather
                   (
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   hope
                   )
                   
                   return
                   to
                   your
                   own
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   try
                   your
                   works
                   ,
                   and
                   repent
                   before
                   our
                   holy
                   and
                   
                     righteous
                     Lord
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   return
                   truly
                   and
                   speedily
                   to
                   Christ
                   from
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   lest
                   you
                   be
                   inwrapped
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   his
                   temporal
                   and
                   eternal
                   Destruction
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   much
                   was
                   delivered
                   to
                   the
                   
                     University
                     Congregation
                  
                   in
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Testimony
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   except
                   they
                   repent
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   was
                   delivered
                   elsewhere
                   in
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                   Anno
                   1653.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               TRYALL
               OF
               SPIRITS
               .
            
             
               
                 1
                 John
                 4.
                 1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Believe
                 not
                 every
                 spirit
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               IN
               this
               Scripture
               we
               have
               noted
               these
               six
               things
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Apostle
                 gives
                 the
                 faithfull
                 notice
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Great
                   Evil
                
                 risen
                 up
                 ,
                 
                   Many
                   false
                   Prophets
                   are
                   gone
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 He
                 prescribes
                 them
                 a
                 
                   sufficient
                   Remedy
                
                 against
                 that
                 evil
                 ;
                 
                   Believe
                   not
                   every
                   spirit
                   ,
                   but
                   try
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 He
                 gives
                 them
                 a
                 
                   right
                   Rule
                   for
                   Trial
                   ,
                   vers
                   .
                
                 2.
                 
                 &
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 He
                 shews
                 ,
                 with
                 Whom
                 those
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 ,
                 who
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 prevail
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 with
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 
                   true
                   children
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 
                 5.
                 
                 With
                 Whom
                 they
                 should
                 prevail
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Worldly
                   and
                   Carnal
                
                 people
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 He
                 shews
                 ,
                 How
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 and
                 Error
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 in
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 v.
                 6.
                 
              
            
             
               Of
               the
               three
               first
               of
               these
               Points
               ,
               I
               have
               spoken
               already
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 University
                 Congregation
              
               .
               The
               
                 last
                 time
              
               I
               spake
               of
               the
               
                 third
                 thing
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 Trial
              
               ,
               how
               the
               
                 false
                 Prophets
              
               may
               be
               known
               and
               discerned
               from
               the
               true
               :
               And
               I
               gave
               forth
               clearly
               and
               plainly
               out
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 Nine
                 signs
              
               to
               distinguish
               them
               ,
               not
               One
               of
               which
               can
               possibly
               be
               contradicted
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               prophane
               and
               ignorant
               World
               :
               And
               then
               I
               also
               delivered
               
                 two
                 Uses
              
               ,
               the
               one
               to
               
                 spiritual
                 Christians
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               the
               
                 Carnal
                 Clergy
              
               ,
               all
               which
               you
               may
               have
               recourse
               to
               ,
               in
               the
               former
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               
                 these
                 things
              
               have
               since
               vexed
               and
               tormented
               the
               
                 false
                 Prophets
              
               ,
               you
               very
               well
               know
               ;
               and
               how
               exceedingly
               grieved
               and
               angry
               they
               are
               ,
               that
               this
               Word
               of
               God
               should
               be
               taught
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               their
               Presence
               .
               Unto
               which
               
                 Word
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               they
               say
               by
               their
               Deeds
               ,
               as
               Satan
               in
               the
               possessed
               said
               once
               to
               
                 Christ
                 himself
              
               in
               words
               ,
               Mark
               1.
               24.
               
               
                 Let
                 Us
                 alone
                 ,
                 what
                 have
                 We
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 Thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 Jesus
                 of
              
               Nazareth
               ?
               
                 Art
                 Thou
                 come
                 to
                 destroy
                 Us
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 thee
                 who
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 the
                 Holy
                 One
                 of
                 God.
              
               This
               
                 Unclean
                 Spirit
              
               knew
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               Christ
               to
               be
               the
               
                 Holy
                 One
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               would
               have
               
                 Nothing
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 Him
              
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               come
               to
               
                 Destroy
                 him
              
               .
               So
               these
               
                 false
                 Prophets
              
               cannot
               choose
               but
               acknowledge
               (
               in
               their
               Hearts
               at
               least
               )
               that
               the
               Word
               that
               hath
               been
               taught
               them
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Word
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               but
               yet
               (
               they
               say
               )
               
                 What
                 have
                 We
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 it
                 ?
              
               for
               it
               is
               come
               to
               
                 destroy
                 Us.
              
               For
               the
               more
               the
               Word
               of
               Christ
               is
               held
               forth
               in
               the
               clearness
               and
               plainness
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               the
               more
               doth
               it
               destroy
               Them
               ,
               and
               their
               Affairs
               :
               Their
               
                 carnal
                 Clergy
              
               ,
               flowing
               from
               the
               
                 Antichristian
                 Fountain
              
               of
               the
               Universities
               ;
               their
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Assemblies
              
               ,
               arising
               out
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ;
               their
               
                 Presbyterian
                 Government
              
               ,
               springing
               up
               out
               of
               their
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Assemblies
              
               ;
               their
               
                 National
                 Church
              
               ,
               the
               product
               of
               their
               
                 Presbyterian
                 Government
              
               :
               together
               ,
               with
               their
               worldly
               
               power
               and
               Domination
               ,
               their
               
                 high
                 Titles
              
               ,
               their
               
                 Scarlet
                 Robes
              
               ,
               their
               Divinity-Degrees
               ,
               &c.
               
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Gospel
               comes
               with
               full
               Might
               and
               Minde
               to
               destroy
               all
               these
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               other
               Things
               ,
               in
               which
               their
               souls
               delight
               ,
               as
               bringing
               worldly
               Profit
               ,
               Power
               ,
               and
               Honour
               to
               them
               .
               Wherefore
               this
               Word
               ,
               which
               abases
               ,
               and
               
                 casts
                 down
              
               Them
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Things
               ,
               and
               exalts
               Christ
               alone
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Things
               ,
               they
               cannot
               endure
               ;
               but
               do
               account
               it
               their
               reproach
               and
               shame
               ,
               and
               say
               to
               it
               ,
               
                 What
                 have
                 We
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 Thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 holy
                 Word
                 of
                 God!
              
               for
               thou
               art
               come
               to
               destroy
               Us
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               against
               this
               Word
               ,
               they
               are
               angry
               ,
               and
               inraged
               at
               no
               ordinary
               or
               
                 Humane
                 Rate
              
               ,
               but
               as
               David
               saith
               ,
               Psal.
               59.
               
               
                 They
                 belch
                 out
                 with
                 their
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 noise
                 like
                 a
                 dog
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 pride
                 ,
                 cursing
                 and
                 lying
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Lord
                 laughs
                 at
                 these
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 them
                 in
                 derision
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 seeth
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 coming
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 wander
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 for
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 grudge
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 satisfied
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               this
               behaviour
               of
               theirs
               ,
               towards
               the
               
                 Word
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               is
               plainly
               foretold
               ,
               Rev.
               16.
               ver
               .
               10
               ,
               11.
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 when
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 poured
                 forth
                 his
                 Vial
                 by
                 the
                 fifth
                 Angel
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Seat
                 or
                 Throne
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 gnawed
                 their
                 tongues
                 for
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 blasphemed
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 pains
                 and
                 their
                 sores
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 repented
                 not
                 of
                 their
                 Deeds
                 .
              
               Now
               the
               
                 Throne
                 of
                 the
                 beast
              
               in
               these
               Nations
               ,
               are
               the
               Universities
               ,
               as
               the
               fountain
               of
               the
               Ministery
               ;
               the
               Vial
               poured
               on
               them
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 true
                 Word
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               or
               the
               plain
               and
               simple
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               Faith
               ,
               than
               which
               ,
               Nothing
               is
               more
               grievous
               to
               them
               who
               have
               been
               bred
               up
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Knowledge
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Learning
               ,
               Righteousness
               and
               Spirit
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               Now
               the
               
                 primary
                 event
              
               of
               the
               pouring
               forth
               of
               this
               Vial
               of
               the
               
                 Word
                 of
                 God
              
               on
               this
               Seat
               ,
               is
               the
               darkning
               of
               
                 Antichrists
                 Kingdom
              
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 Darkness
              
               ;
               it
               was
               full
               of
               Darkness
               before
               ,
               but
               now
               it
               is
               discovered
               to
               be
               full
               of
               Darkness
               ;
               their
               Philosophy
               is
               
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 vain
                 deceit
              
               ;
               their
               
                 School
                 Divinity
                 Darkness
              
               ,
               and
               Antichristianism
               ;
               their
               
                 Divinity
                 Acts
              
               and
               
                 Clerums
                 ,
                 Darkness
              
               ;
               their
               Professorships
               of
               Divinity
               Darkness
               ,
               yea
               ,
               all
               their
               Doctrine
               ,
               
               Faith
               ,
               Worship
               ,
               Works
               ,
               Church-Discipline
               ,
               Titles
               ,
               Ordination
               ,
               and
               all
               are
               discovered
               to
               be
               Darkness
               ,
               even
               
                 gross
                 Darkness
              
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 word
                 of
                 Faith
              
               :
               And
               then
               follows
               the
               
                 secundary
                 event
              
               of
               the
               pouring
               forth
               this
               Vial
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               
                 They
                 gnawed
                 their
                 Tongues
                 for
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 blasphemed
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 pains
                 and
                 sores
                 which
                 the
                 Word
                 inflicted
                 on
                 Them
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               had
               not
               the
               ordinary
               anger
               of
               Men
               against
               the
               Word
               ,
               but
               the
               anger
               and
               wrath
               of
               Devils
               ,
               causing
               them
               to
               blaspheme
               again
               .
               But
               yet
               for
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               
                 they
                 repented
                 not
                 of
                 their
                 Deeds
              
               (
               as
               we
               see
               manifestly
               )
               which
               yet
               would
               have
               been
               more
               profitable
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               also
               discovers
               them
               to
               be
               
                 false
                 Prophets
              
               indeed
               ,
               and
               the
               right
               Ministers
               of
               Antichrist
               :
               and
               this
               appertains
               to
               the
               sixth
               Sign
               of
               
                 false
                 Prophets
              
               ,
               which
               I
               gave
               before
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Fourth
                 General
                 Point
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 Thing
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Apostle
                 
                 shews
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   Whom
                   the
                   false
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   which
                   come
                   in
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   prevail
                
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   None
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Children
                   of
                   God
                   :
                
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 set
                 down
                 ,
                 in
                 ver
                 .
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 of
                 God
                 little
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 overcome
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 greater
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 now
                 the
                 Apostle
                 shews
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 truly
                 faithfull
                 and
                 spiritual
                 Christians
                 do
                 obtain
                 over
                 Antichrist
                 and
                 his
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Grounds
                 of
                 that
                 Victory
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   Victory
                   is
                   set
                   down
                   in
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   
                     Little
                     children
                     ,
                     ye
                     have
                     overcome
                     them
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Grounds
                   of
                   this
                   Victory
                   are
                   two
                   .
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Because
                       the
                       Faithfull
                       are
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       as
                       Children
                       of
                       their
                       Father
                       :
                       
                         Ye
                         are
                         of
                         God
                         little
                         Children
                         ,
                         and
                         have
                         overcome
                         them
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Because
                       that
                       Spirit
                       which
                       the
                       Faithfull
                       have
                       received
                       ,
                       and
                       which
                       dwells
                       in
                       them
                       ,
                       is
                       stronger
                       ,
                       and
                       
                       mightier
                       than
                       that
                       Spirit
                       which
                       the
                       World
                       receives
                       ,
                       and
                       which
                       dwells
                       in
                       
                         them
                         .
                         Greater
                         is
                         he
                         that
                         is
                         in
                         You
                         ,
                         than
                         he
                         that
                         is
                         in
                         the
                         World.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 first
                 speak
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Victory
                   it self
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 
                 of
                 that
                 
                   glorious
                   Victory
                
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 true
                 Children
                 of
                 God
                 do
                 obtain
                 over
                 Antichrist
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 Antichrist
                 and
                 his
                 Teachers
                 do
                 come
                 in
                 
                   Christs
                   Name
                
                 (
                 as
                 Christ
                 hath
                 foretold
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 
                   Sheeps
                   Cloathing
                
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 transform
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 Apostles
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 with
                 all
                 Deceivableness
                 of
                 Unrighteousness
                 ,
                 holding
                 forth
                 a
                 
                   false
                   Christ
                
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 a
                 
                   false
                   Church
                
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 a
                 
                   false
                   Word
                
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   false
                   Worship
                   ,
                   false
                   Works
                   ,
                   false
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 
                   false
                   things
                
                 exceedingly
                 like
                 the
                 True
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 form
                 and
                 appearance
                 of
                 the
                 True
                 ;
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 prevail
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 National
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Generality
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 
                   wonder
                   after
                   Them
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 not
                 able
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Children
                
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 hath
                 taught
                 us
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Many
                   false
                   Christs
                   and
                   false
                   Prophets
                   shall
                   arise
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   come
                   with
                   lying
                   Signs
                   and
                   Wonders
                   ;
                   able
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   possible
                   ,
                   to
                   deceive
                   the
                   Elect
                   :
                
                 And
                 though
                 they
                 do
                 deceive
                 all
                 Others
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 possible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 deceive
                 the
                 
                   Elect
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 throughly
                 and
                 fully
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 deceive
                 Others
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Faithful
                 and
                 Elect
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 do
                 escape
                 their
                 Deceits
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 overcome
                 them
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 but
                 
                   little
                   Children
                   ,
                   new
                
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 young
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 yet
                 do
                 they
                 overcome
                 all
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 For
                 these
                 
                   little
                   Children
                
                 are
                 so
                 stript
                 of
                 their
                 
                   old
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 overcome
                 the
                 
                   lusts
                   of
                   the
                   Flesh
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   lusts
                   of
                   the
                   Eye
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   pride
                   of
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 which
                 only
                 ,
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 are
                 mighty
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 
                   these
                   Teachers
                
                 can
                 find
                 nothing
                 in
                 Them
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 they
                 can
                 
                   lay
                   hold
                
                 to
                 prevail
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   new
                   born
                   babes
                
                 can
                 discern
                 and
                 taste
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 and
                 wholesome
                 milk
                 ,
                 and
                 sutable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 refuse
                 what
                 is
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 instinct
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 their
                 very
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 being
                 ,
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 their
                 Food
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 hurtful
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 
                   Children
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 They
                 by
                 faith
                 are
                 made
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 immediately
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Milk
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 surely
                 taste
                 and
                 discern
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 sincere
                 or
                 adulterated
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 good
                 or
                 hurtful
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 their
                 
                   New
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 they
                 reject
                 and
                 overcome
                 all
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Doctrine
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Teachers
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 we
                 have
                 seen
                 
                   all
                   along
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 Ages
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 hath
                 alwayes
                 had
                 a
                 People
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 few
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 mean
                 in
                 condition
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 despised
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 whom
                 Antichrist
                 never
                 could
                 prevail
                 against
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 the
                 subtilty
                 of
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 his
                 Tyranny
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 have
                 by
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Patience
                 ,
                 and
                 Word
                 of
                 their
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 withstood
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Multitudes
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   World
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 all
                 along
                 seduced
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 in
                 
                   every
                   Age
                
                 hath
                 Christ
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 Care
                 of
                 all
                 
                 those
                 whom
                 his
                 Father
                 hath
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 
                   lost
                   none
                   of
                   Them
                
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 one
                 Single
                 Person
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 Word
                 and
                 Spirit
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 put
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Presence
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 through
                 his
                 Word
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 still
                 preserved
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 strenghthened
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 and
                 resist
                 Antichrist
                 to
                 the
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 overcome
                 as
                 He
                 overcame
                 .
                 
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 during
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Reign
                   of
                   Antichrist
                
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 whom
                 hath
                 he
                 prevailed
                 withall
                 ,
                 and
                 deceived
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 World
                 ?
                 but
                 not
                 one
                 Single
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Elect
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 hath
                 
                   especially
                   sought
                
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 Them.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 (
                 who
                 only
                 knows
                 who
                 are
                 his
                 )
                 hath
                 kept
                 
                 all
                 along
                 Those
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 Known
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Church
                
                 is
                 committed
                 to
                 Him
                 alone
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 and
                 Powers
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 Capable
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Trust
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 too
                 Great
                 for
                 the
                 very
                 Angels
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 Antichrist
                 during
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 had
                 inwrapped
                 the
                 
                   Elect
                   Themselves
                
                 into
                 all
                 his
                 Errors
                 ,
                 before
                 Faith
                 came
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   first
                   Adam
                
                 had
                 inwrapped
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Sin
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 
                 God
                 wrought
                 Faith
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 by
                 
                   degrees
                   recovered
                
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Errors
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 and
                 prevailed
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 Seeing
                 all
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Children
                
                 of
                 God
                 do
                 overcome
                 
                 
                 Antichrist
                 and
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 Antichrist
                 hath
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 boast
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Church
                
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 discouraged
                 at
                 it
                 .
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 his
                 subtilty
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 his
                 own
                 
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Power
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Temporal
                   Power
                
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 seduced
                 ,
                 hath
                 conquered
                 to
                 Himself
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 that
                 were
                 
                   not
                   of
                   God.
                
                 And
                 the
                 true
                 
                   spiritual
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Christs
                 own
                 building
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   new
                   Jerusalem
                
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 that
                 sojourns
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 lost
                 
                   one
                   stone
                
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 Building
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                   one
                   Member
                
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 Body
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Devil
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 could
                 do
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 Antichrist
                 hath
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 boast
                 ,
                 for
                 He
                 hath
                 got
                 none
                 but
                 his
                 own
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Church
                
                 hath
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 hath
                 lost
                 none
                 of
                 
                   its
                   own
                
                 :
                 and
                 None
                 ever
                 went
                 out
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 
                   of
                   it
                
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 truly
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 have
                 ever
                 continued
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 much
                 briefly
                 touching
                 the
                 Victory
                 which
                 the
                 Faithful
                 obtain
                 aganst
                 Antichrist
                 and
                 his
                 Prophets
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Grounds
                 of
                 this
                 Victory
                 here
                 named
                 ,
                 are
                 two
                 .
                 
                 
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   first
                   is
                   ,
                   Because
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   Ye
                   are
                   of
                   God
                   little
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   overcome
                   them
                   .
                   
                   
                
                 
                   Antichrist
                   and
                   his
                   
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   cannot
                   prevail
                   against
                   the
                   
                     truly
                     Faithful
                  
                   ,
                   because
                   
                     They
                     are
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Spirit
                   also
                   speaks
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                   1.
                   30.
                   
                   
                     Of
                     Him
                     are
                     ye
                     in
                     Christ
                     Jesus
                     :
                  
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   Children
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Father
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   written
                   ,
                   Jam.
                   1.
                   18.
                   
                   
                     Of
                     his
                     own
                     will
                     begat
                     he
                     us
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     Truth
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     should
                     be
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     First
                     Fruits
                     of
                     his
                     Creatures
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   So
                   that
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   
                     Children
                     of
                     Men
                  
                   ,
                   are
                   of
                   their
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   through
                   a
                   
                     Natural
                     Generation
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Being
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   Faithful
                   
                   are
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   through
                   a
                   
                     Spiritual
                     Generation
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Being
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   the
                   
                     Children
                     of
                     Men
                  
                   partake
                   of
                   the
                   very
                   Nature
                   of
                   
                   their
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   so
                   do
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   God
                   partake
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Divine
                     Nature
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   Faithful
                   being
                   born
                   again
                   ,
                   
                     not
                     of
                     corruptible
                     ,
                     but
                     of
                     incorruptible
                     seed
                     ,
                  
                   by
                   
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     which
                     lives
                     and
                     abides
                     for
                     ever
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   That
                   as
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   (
                   who
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   
                     Humane
                     Nature
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   
                     like
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     sin
                     excepted
                  
                   )
                   came
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   
                     Son
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   coming
                   and
                   dwelling
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Living
                     Word
                  
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   his
                   flesh
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Love
                   ,
                   Will
                   and
                   Counsel
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   same
                   
                     Living
                     Word
                  
                   ,
                   coming
                   and
                   dwelling
                   in
                   the
                   Faithful
                   ,
                   his
                   Members
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   Love
                   ,
                   Will
                   ,
                   and
                   Counsel
                   of
                   
                     God
                     ,
                     They
                  
                   also
                   ,
                   come
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   as
                   Christ
                   is
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   
                     Humane
                     Nature
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   Christ
                   being
                   thus
                   
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   dwelt
                   in
                   his
                   
                     Humane
                     Nature
                  
                   ,
                   overcame
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   and
                   Antichrist
                   and
                   his
                   Body
                   ,
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   ;
                   So
                   do
                   all
                   
                     Christs
                     Members
                  
                   overcome
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   same
                   
                     Living
                     Word
                  
                   of
                   God
                   dwelling
                   in
                   Them
                   ,
                   or
                   through
                   the
                   
                     Word
                     of
                     Righteousness
                  
                   and
                   Life
                   ,
                   its
                   being
                   incarnate
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   its
                   being
                   written
                   in
                   their
                   Hearts
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   or
                   put
                   into
                   their
                   
                     inward
                     parts
                  
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   
                     Christ
                     throughout
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   
                     Head
                     it self
                  
                   to
                   the
                   
                     lowest
                     Member
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   called
                   Immanuel
                   ,
                   God
                   with
                   us
                   :
                   or
                   which
                   is
                   all
                   one
                   ,
                   
                     God
                     manifested
                     in
                     the
                     flesh
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   this
                   Cause
                   these
                   faithful
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     little
                     Children
                  
                   of
                   God
                   cannot
                   be
                   prevailed
                   against
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   
                     are
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   have
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   true
                   Union
                   and
                   Communion
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Nature
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Righteousness
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Wisdom
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Life
                   and
                   Light
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Things
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Apostle
                   Paul
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     New
                     Creature
                     all
                     things
                     are
                     become
                     New
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     ▪
                     things
                  
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   all
                   these
                   New
                   Things
                   )
                   
                     are
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   very
                   Things
                   of
                   God.
                   )
                   And
                   so
                   these
                   Faithful
                   People
                   cannot
                   be
                   prevailed
                   against
                   by
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                   the
                   Head
                   
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   ;
                   but
                   They
                   do
                   prevail
                   against
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   against
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   against
                   the
                   Sin
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   by
                   the
                   Righteousness
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   against
                   the
                   Error
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   by
                   the
                   Truth
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   and
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   Things
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   infinite
                   and
                   
                     eternal
                     Things
                  
                   of
                   Christ.
                   
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   you
                   see
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   they
                   that
                   
                     are
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   through
                   a
                   
                     New
                     birth
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   the
                   
                     trne
                     Children
                  
                   of
                   that
                   
                     Heavenly
                     Father
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   partake
                   of
                   his
                   
                     Divine
                     Nature
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   Divine
                   Things
                   ,
                   they
                   cannot
                   be
                   overcome
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   and
                   his
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   do
                   mightily
                   overcome
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   through
                   that
                   
                     Immortal
                     seed
                  
                   of
                   the
                   True
                   and
                   Living
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   born
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   live
                   and
                   act
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   They
                   that
                   are
                   overcome
                   by
                   Antichrist
                   and
                   his
                   Teachers
                   through
                   their
                   deceivableness
                   of
                   Unrighteousness
                   ,
                   they
                   never
                   were
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Children
                  
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   Hypocrites
                   ,
                   and
                   Unbelievers
                   under
                   a
                   
                     form
                     of
                     Godliness
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Apostle
                   stiles
                   them
                   ,
                   Bastards
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     false
                     Children
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   never
                   had
                   received
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Nature
                  
                   of
                   God
                   through
                   Faith.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Second
                   Ground
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   follows
                   the
                   second
                   Ground
                   ,
                   why
                   the
                   Faithfull
                   
                   cannot
                   be
                   overcome
                   by
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Prophets
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Because
                   greater
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   You
                   ,
                   than
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   here
                   the
                   Apostle
                   shews
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   
                     true
                     faithful
                  
                   Christians
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   only
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   have
                   God
                   himself
                   dwelling
                   and
                   abiding
                   in
                   them
                   :
                   For
                   they
                   
                     are
                     built
                     up
                     by
                     the
                     Spirit
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     Habitation
                     of
                     God
                     ;
                     and
                     God
                     is
                     in
                     Them
                     of
                     a
                     Truth
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   by
                   
                     created
                     Habits
                  
                   of
                   Grace
                   ,
                   as
                   Antichrist
                   and
                   his
                   Prophets
                   have
                   thought
                   and
                   taught
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   
                     true
                     God
                  
                   is
                   in
                   them
                   of
                   a
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   He
                   dwells
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   walks
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   Himself
                   hath
                   said
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     the
                     Tabernacle
                     of
                     God
                     is
                     with
                     Men.
                  
                   
                   And
                   now
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Sun
                   is
                   never
                   without
                   its
                   light
                   and
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   its
                   Vertues
                   ,
                   and
                   where-ever
                   it
                   goes
                   ,
                   all
                   these
                   go
                   along
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   being
                   inseparable
                   from
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   where-ever
                   the
                   
                     Lord
                     God
                  
                   comes
                   ,
                   He
                   comes
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   Power
                   ,
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Joy
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   infinite
                   and
                   eternal
                   Things
                   ;
                   and
                   where
                   
                     God
                     Himself
                  
                   is
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   all
                   the
                   
                     Things
                     of
                     God.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   God
                   in
                   his
                   
                     Faithful
                     People
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   Greater
                   than
                   He
                   is
                   that
                   is
                   
                     in
                     the
                     World
                  
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   He
                   is
                   greater
                   than
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Devil
                   his
                   Head.
                   He
                   is
                   greater
                   in
                   his
                   
                     true
                     Word
                  
                   ,
                   than
                   They
                   in
                   their
                   
                     pretended
                     Word
                  
                   ;
                   greater
                   in
                   his
                   
                     true
                     Spirit
                  
                   ,
                   than
                   They
                   in
                   their
                   
                     pretended
                     Spirit
                  
                   ;
                   greater
                   in
                   his
                   
                     true
                     Righteousness
                  
                   ,
                   than
                   They
                   in
                   their
                   
                     pretended
                     Righteousness
                  
                   ;
                   greater
                   in
                   his
                   
                     true
                     Wisdom
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Power
                   ,
                   than
                   They
                   in
                   their
                   
                     pretended
                     Wisdom
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Power
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     Greater
                     is
                     He
                     that
                     is
                     in
                     You
                     ,
                     than
                     He
                     that
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     World.
                  
                   Now
                   for
                   certain
                   ,
                   the
                   Less
                   is
                   overcome
                   by
                   the
                   Greater
                   ;
                   and
                   seeing
                   God
                   and
                   his
                   Spirit
                   in
                   his
                   Saints
                   ,
                   is
                   Greater
                   in
                   Goodness
                   ,
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Things
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Devil
                   is
                   in
                   Antichrist
                   and
                   his
                   Prophets
                   ;
                   therefore
                   the
                   Faithful
                   in
                   whom
                   God
                   dwels
                   ,
                   and
                   manifests
                   Himself
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   overcome
                   Antichrist
                   and
                   the
                   
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   the
                   Devil
                   dwels
                   ,
                   and
                   manifests
                   himself
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   hence
                   we
                   may
                   learn
                   several
                   things
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   first
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   learn
                   ,
                   That
                   Antichrist
                   can
                   prevail
                   
                   against
                   any
                   
                     Outward
                     Form
                  
                   of
                   Religion
                   and
                   Godliness
                   ,
                   
                   against
                   any
                   Humane
                   Vertues
                   and
                   Graces
                   ,
                   and
                   Works
                   ,
                   and
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   or
                   flows
                   from
                   Him
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   never
                   so
                   
                     great
                     appearance
                  
                   of
                   Holiness
                   ;
                   as
                   we
                   by
                   
                     sad
                     experience
                  
                   have
                   seen
                   ,
                   many
                   Men
                   of
                   great
                   seeming
                   Religion
                   ,
                   famous
                   for
                   Preaching
                   ,
                   and
                   Praying
                   ,
                   and
                   reputed
                   Pillars
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   come
                   hither
                   into
                   the
                   University
                   (
                   where
                   Antichrist
                   and
                   his
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   have
                   remained
                   in
                   their
                   full
                   strength
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   great
                   Consumption
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   brought
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   Word
                   in
                   other
                   parts
                   )
                   how
                   soon
                   have
                   they
                   cased
                   from
                   that
                   sense
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   once
                   seemed
                   to
                   have
                   had
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   suddenly
                   have
                   
                   they
                   been
                   intangled
                   and
                   overcome
                   with
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   University
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   for
                   Worldly
                   Honour
                   and
                   Advantage
                   sake
                   ?
                   and
                   so
                   ,
                   the
                   highest
                   and
                   strongest
                   formal
                   Religion
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   Antichrist
                   can
                   soon
                   prevail
                   against
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   Antichrist
                   can
                   never
                   prevail
                   against
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   Saints
                   ,
                   nor
                   against
                   the
                   
                     Righteousness
                     ,
                     Wisdom
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   are
                   contained
                   in
                   his
                   
                     true
                     Presence
                  
                   ;
                   nor
                   against
                   the
                   
                     Faith
                     ,
                     Hope
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Love
                   of
                   Saints
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   Works
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   them
                   by
                   his
                   Spirit
                   ;
                   against
                   
                     these
                     Antichrist
                  
                   cannot
                   prevail
                   ;
                   
                     For
                     greater
                     is
                     He
                     that
                     is
                     in
                     Us
                     ,
                     than
                     he
                     that
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     World.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   So
                   then
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   hast
                   
                     any
                     thing
                  
                   in
                   thee
                   that
                   is
                   truly
                   
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   
                     God
                     Himself
                  
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   That
                   Antichrist
                   cannot
                   overcome
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   his
                   Arts
                   and
                   Power
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   will
                   easily
                   overcome
                   
                     any
                     thing
                  
                   else
                   .
                   Antichrist
                   cannot
                   prevail
                   against
                   Immanuel
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   
                     God
                     with
                     Us
                  
                   ,
                   nor
                   against
                   the
                   
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     Godliness
                  
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     God
                     manefest
                     in
                     the
                     flesh
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   every
                   other
                   thing
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   seem
                   never
                   so
                   Angelical
                   ,
                   he
                   prevails
                   against
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   We
                   may
                   learn
                   hence
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   an
                   easie
                   thing
                   to
                   
                   overcome
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   
                     get
                     the
                     Victory
                  
                   over
                   that
                   Beast
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   his
                   Image
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Mark
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Number
                   of
                   his
                   Name
                   ,
                   seeing
                   Antichrists
                   coming
                   is
                   after
                   the
                   
                     working
                     of
                     Satan
                  
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Apostle
                   saith
                   )
                   and
                   through
                   Antichrist
                   the
                   Devil
                   Himself
                   speaks
                   ,
                   works
                   ,
                   and
                   acts
                   ,
                   yet
                   as
                   an
                   
                     Angel
                     of
                     light
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   lying
                   or
                   false
                   Power
                   ,
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   Righteousness
                   :
                   and
                   this
                   he
                   doth
                   for
                   the
                   
                     Damnation
                     of
                     Men
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   Them
                   all
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   no
                   
                     true
                     love
                  
                   to
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   to
                   perish
                   with
                   Himself
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   And
                   his
                   
                     Operation
                     of
                     Error
                  
                   is
                   so
                   mighty
                   and
                   efficacious
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   resisted
                   and
                   overcome
                   by
                   any
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   
                     born
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   partake
                   of
                   his
                   Nature
                   and
                   Presence
                   in
                   them
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Power
                   ,
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   Righteousness
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   and
                   his
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   so
                   suteable
                   to
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   glorious
                   in
                   its
                   Eye
                   ,
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   be
                   overcome
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   true
                   Power
                   ,
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   Righteousness
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   true
                   Children
                   or
                   Prophets
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Hence
                   also
                   let
                   us
                   learn
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   dismayed
                   at
                   Antichirist
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   his
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   in
                   all
                   Ages
                   ,
                   got
                   such
                   
                   Reputation
                   ,
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   Glory
                   to
                   Themselves
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   seeming
                   Learning
                   ,
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   and
                   Religion
                   ;
                   seeing
                   
                     Christ
                     in
                     Us
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   
                     poor
                     People
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   infinitely
                   more
                   mighty
                   than
                   They
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Devil
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   nothing
                   can
                   prevail
                   against
                   Us
                   ,
                   except
                   first
                   it
                   can
                   prevail
                   against
                   Christ.
                   Wherefore
                   if
                   We
                   in
                   our selves
                   are
                   never
                   so
                   weak
                   ,
                   and
                   through
                   our
                   weakness
                   never
                   so
                   fearful
                   and
                   trembling
                   ,
                   yet
                   let
                   us
                   not
                   be
                   discouraged
                   ,
                   or
                   faint
                   ,
                   seeing
                   our
                   might
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   Our selves
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   dwels
                   in
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   is
                   infinitely
                   greater
                   
                     than
                     He
                     that
                     dwells
                     in
                     the
                     World.
                  
                   He
                   that
                   dwells
                   in
                   Us
                   through
                   Faith
                   ,
                   is
                   Greater
                   than
                   he
                   that
                   dwells
                   in
                   Them
                   through
                   Unbelief
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   His
                   strength
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   abide
                   by
                   his
                   Word
                   and
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   Suffering
                   and
                   Death
                   ,
                   if
                   need
                   be
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   these
                   Evils
                   we
                   shall
                   overcome
                   Them
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   we
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   overcome
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   Christ
                   our
                   Head
                   did
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   much
                   for
                   the
                   fourth
                   General
                   thing
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Fifth
                 Point
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Apostle
                   shews
                   with
                   whom
                   Antichrist
                   and
                   his
                   Teachers
                   should
                   prevail
                   ,
                
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   the
                   Worldly
                   and
                   Carnal
                   People
                
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 therefore
                 speak
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 hears
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 World
                 hears
                 them
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Antichrist
                 and
                 his
                 Prophets
                 prevail
                 with
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Worldly
                   People
                
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 obtain
                 their
                 
                   favour
                   ,
                   love
                
                 ,
                 and
                 applause
                 :
                 and
                 They
                 are
                 their
                 Auditors
                 ,
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 Them
                 and
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 by
                 the
                 World
                 here
                 is
                 meant
                 ,
                 
                   such
                   People
                
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 
                 they
                 have
                 an
                 
                   outward
                   Christianity
                
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 yet
                 inwardly
                 remain
                 in
                 their
                 
                   Natural
                   Condition
                
                 and
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 
                   true
                   renewing
                
                 through
                 Faith
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 
                 
                   such
                   People
                
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 seeming
                 Religion
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 do
                 
                   love
                   Themselves
                
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Things
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 better
                 than
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 and
                 his
                 Truth
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 here
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 or
                 these
                 
                   worldly
                   Christians
                
                 ,
                 do
                 hear
                 and
                 entertain
                 the
                 Teachers
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 and
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Two
                   Grounds
                
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 here
                 gives
                 us
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Why
                 these
                 People
                 cleave
                 to
                 these
                 Teachers
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   first
                   
                     is
                     ,
                     Because
                     these
                     Teachers
                  
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Because
                   they
                   speak
                   of
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   They
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   World.
                   
                   
                
                 
                   That
                   is
                   ,
                   though
                   by
                   their
                   Breeding
                   and
                   Profession
                   ,
                   their
                   Degrees
                   
                   and
                   Ordination
                   ,
                   they
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   at
                   a
                   
                     great
                     distance
                  
                   from
                   the
                   
                     Common
                     people
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   nearer
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Knowledge
                   and
                   Possession
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Common
                   People
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   yet
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   They
                   indeed
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     in
                     truth
                  
                   ,
                   are
                   still
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   their
                   
                     liberall
                     Education
                  
                   ,
                   their
                   
                     manner
                     of
                     Life
                  
                   ,
                   their
                   
                     Study
                     ,
                     Knowledge
                     ,
                     Learning
                     ,
                     Languages
                     ,
                     Sciences
                     ,
                     Degrees
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Ordination
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   change
                   their
                   
                     inward
                     evil
                     Nature
                     ,
                     Mind
                     ,
                     Will
                     ,
                     Affections
                     ,
                  
                   nor
                   the
                   
                     corrupt
                     Disposition
                  
                   and
                   Principle
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   born
                   ;
                   but
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   still
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   throughout
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   they
                   came
                   first
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   being
                   destitute
                   of
                   a
                   
                     New
                     Birth
                  
                   and
                   
                     Heavenly
                     Nature
                  
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   they
                   are
                   more
                   taken
                   into
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   corruptions
                   and
                   evils
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   
                     pride
                     ,
                     lust
                     ,
                     covetousness
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   ambition
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   ,
                   through
                   such
                   Indowments
                   and
                   Accomplishments
                   ,
                   they
                   think
                   Themselves
                   better
                   than
                   other
                   Men
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   their
                   
                     Academical
                     Degrees
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Ecclesiastical
                     Orders
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   less
                   ,
                   but
                   more
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   even
                   
                     fully
                     of
                     the
                     World.
                  
                   
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   hence
                   we
                   may
                   learn
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   
                     Study
                     ,
                     Parts
                  
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Breeding
                     ,
                     Learning
                  
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Natural
                   Indowments
                   ,
                   or
                   acquired
                   Accomplishments
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   deliver
                   any
                   man
                   out
                   of
                   
                     this
                     World
                  
                   (
                   or
                   
                     corrupt
                     state
                  
                   of
                   Mankind
                   )
                   or
                   that
                   can
                   change
                   his
                   Nature
                   ,
                   or
                   give
                   him
                   the
                   least
                   Place
                   or
                   Interest
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   but
                   only
                   a
                   
                     new
                     Birth
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     true
                     faith
                  
                   in
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   whereby
                   we
                   are
                   made
                   the
                   
                     Children
                     of
                     God
                  
                   :
                   without
                   which
                   Men
                   are
                   still
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   their
                   other
                   Improvements
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   this
                   
                     very
                     thing
                  
                   manifests
                   ,
                   that
                   Universities
                   cannot
                   be
                   the
                   
                     fountains
                     of
                     the
                     true
                     Ministery
                     of
                     the
                     Gospel
                     ,
                  
                   seeing
                   all
                   the
                   Education
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     Philosophical
                     ,
                     Moral
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Theological
                   ,
                   cannot
                   change
                   mens
                   Natures
                   ,
                   or
                   deliver
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   Corruptions
                   ,
                   or
                   translate
                   them
                   one
                   
                     hairs
                     breadth
                  
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   
                     evil
                     World
                  
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   generally
                   we
                   see
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   University-Education
                   (
                   as
                   things
                   have
                   hitherto
                   been
                   managed
                   )
                   Youth
                   is
                   made
                   more
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   were
                   by
                   Nature
                   ,
                   through
                   
                   the
                   
                     High
                     Improvement
                  
                   of
                   their
                   corruptions
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   
                     daily
                     converse
                  
                   with
                   the
                   Heathens
                   ,
                   their
                   vain
                   Philosophers
                   ,
                   and
                   filthy
                   and
                   obscene
                   Poets
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   these
                   
                     Heathenish
                     abominable
                     Accomplishments
                  
                   ,
                   are
                   they
                   made
                   the
                   more
                   fit
                   Teachers
                   for
                   the
                   World
                   and
                   
                     Worldly
                     People
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   the
                   more
                   suitable
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   obtain
                   the
                   greater
                   Aptness
                   and
                   Ability
                   to
                   please
                   them
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   most
                   truly
                   said
                   of
                   that
                   Ministery
                   that
                   flows
                   meerly
                   from
                   the
                   fountain
                   of
                   the
                   Universities
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     it
                     is
                     Of
                     the
                     World.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Teachers
                   are
                   of
                   one
                   Nature
                   and
                   Principle
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     one
                     Heart
                     ,
                     Minde
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Consent
                   with
                   the
                   Hearers
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   a
                   
                     Great
                     Agreement
                  
                   between
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   
                     each
                     one
                  
                   approves
                   and
                   loves
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   like
                   himself
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   
                     Worldly
                     people
                  
                   must
                   needs
                   cleave
                   to
                   the
                   Teachers
                   that
                   are
                   
                     of
                     the
                     World.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Yea
                   farther
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   is
                   very
                   considerable
                   ,
                   the
                   World
                   can
                   
                   indure
                   and
                   like
                   
                     any
                     Doctrine
                  
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   the
                   Letter
                   never
                   so
                   Holy
                   and
                   Spiritual
                   ,
                   from
                   such
                   Teachers
                   are
                   of
                   
                     one
                     Nature
                  
                   and
                   Spirit
                   with
                   it self
                   .
                   And
                   He
                   that
                   speaks
                   of
                   the
                   
                     things
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   can
                   never
                   ,
                   by
                   any
                   such
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   be
                   grievous
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   acceptable
                   :
                   Seeing
                   there
                   is
                   more
                   in
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   those
                   Teachers
                   to
                   reconcile
                   the
                   World
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   their
                   Doctrine
                   to
                   set
                   the
                   World
                   against
                   them
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   World
                   cannot
                   but
                   agree
                   with
                   
                     those
                     Teachers
                  
                   that
                   are
                   
                     of
                     the
                     World
                  
                   ,
                   let
                   their
                   Doctrine
                   in
                   the
                   Letter
                   be
                   what
                   it
                   will.
                   
                
                 
                   Whereas
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   the
                   faithfull
                   are
                   
                     not
                     of
                     the
                     World
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   
                     another
                     Seed
                     ,
                     Nature
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Principle
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   
                     direct
                     Enmity
                  
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   speaking
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   Christ
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   grievous
                   and
                   troublesom
                   to
                   them
                   who
                   have
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Friends
                   of
                   
                     Christ
                     crucified
                  
                   ,
                   cannot
                   but
                   be
                   grievous
                   to
                   the
                   Friends
                   of
                   this
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   this
                   for
                   the
                   first
                   Ground
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   second
                   Ground
                   ,
                   Why
                   the
                   
                     Worldly
                     People
                  
                   hear
                   
                   the
                   
                     Worldly
                     Teachers
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   this
                   .
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Because
                   they
                   speak
                   of
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   For
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   
                     speak
                     ;
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     abundance
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     ,
                     the
                     mouth
                     speaketh
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   They
                   that
                   
                     are
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     speak
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     :
                  
                   and
                   this
                   we
                   may
                   conceive
                   of
                   in
                   three
                   particulars
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   
                     Worldly
                     Teachers
                  
                   speak
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   they
                   
                   speak
                   the
                   Spiritual
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   a
                   Carnal
                   and
                   
                     Worldly
                     Sense
                  
                   ;
                   they
                   speak
                   of
                   Divine
                   things
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   Humane
                   things
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Natural
                   and
                   Humane
                   Minde
                   ,
                   Reason
                   ,
                   Knowledge
                   ,
                   Learning
                   ,
                   and
                   Understanding
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   ,
                   they
                   give
                   forth
                   Christ
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   
                   Things
                   ,
                   his
                   Redemption
                   ,
                   Reconciliation
                   ,
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   
                   Faith
                   ,
                   Hope
                   ,
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Graces
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   Riches
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   they
                   give
                   forth
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Carnal
                   Understanding
                   and
                   Notion
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   World
                   can
                   like
                   well
                   enough
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   Things
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   
                     Worldly
                     Sense
                  
                   ;
                   they
                   can
                   bear
                   ,
                   or
                   endure
                   Faith
                   and
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   New
                   Creature
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   New
                   Jerusalem
                   
                   in
                   a
                   
                     Carnal
                     Sense
                  
                   ;
                   while
                   in
                   the
                   true
                   
                     Spiritual
                     Sense
                  
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   Themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Minde
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   greatest
                   Enemies
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   Believers
                   must
                   know
                   in
                   this
                   Matter
                   ,
                   That
                   whoever
                   speaks
                   the
                   Things
                   of
                   Gods
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   a
                   Man
                   ,
                   or
                   Spiritual
                   Things
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   
                     Humane
                     ,
                     Carnal
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Worldly
                     Sense
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   
                     false
                     Prophet
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Teacher
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   .
                   Whoever
                   reading
                   or
                   hearing
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                   God
                   our
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   doth
                   understand
                   and
                   frame
                   it
                   after
                   his
                   own
                   
                     Humane
                     Sense
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   not
                   so
                   understand
                   it
                   as
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   spoken
                   it
                   ,
                   He
                   is
                   a
                   
                     false
                     Prophet
                  
                   ,
                   understanding
                   and
                   speaking
                   the
                   Gospel
                   after
                   his
                   own
                   minde
                   ,
                   but
                   contrary
                   to
                   Christs
                   ;
                   and
                   these
                   open
                   their
                   own
                   Hearts
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   Gods.
                   
                
                 
                   Now
                   when
                   the
                   People
                   that
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   hear
                   the
                   Teachers
                   that
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   speaking
                   Spiritual
                   Things
                   in
                   a
                   Carnal
                   and
                   Worldly
                   sense
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   such
                   an
                   Apprehension
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   already
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   exceedingly
                   cleave
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   embrace
                   
                     such
                     Teachers
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     their
                     Doctrine
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   such
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   man
                   in
                   his
                   
                     Natural
                     Condition
                  
                   can
                   well
                   like
                   of
                   ,
                   seeing
                   it
                   leads
                   men
                   only
                   to
                   a
                   change
                   of
                   
                     Outward
                     Works
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   a
                   performance
                   of
                   
                     Outward
                     Worship
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   any
                   man
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   natural
                   abilities
                   can
                   perform
                   :
                   aad
                   the
                   World
                   can
                   well
                   endure
                   to
                   put
                   on
                   the
                   
                     fairest
                     form
                  
                   of
                   Godliness
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   strictest
                   ,
                   so
                   their
                   Nature
                   inwardly
                   may
                   remain
                   the
                   Same
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   the
                   
                     Worldly
                     People
                  
                   comply
                   readily
                   with
                   the
                   
                     Worldly
                     Doctrine
                  
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Worldly
                     Teachers
                  
                   ,
                   seeing
                   it
                   is
                   after
                   the
                   sense
                   and
                   mind
                   of
                   Man.
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   Christ
                   and
                   his
                   Seed
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   
                     not
                     of
                     the
                     World
                  
                   ,
                   so
                   neither
                   do
                   they
                   
                     speak
                     of
                     the
                     World
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   speak
                   the
                   Things
                   of
                   God
                   according
                   to
                   God
                   ;
                   they
                   
                     speak
                     of
                     the
                     Things
                  
                   of
                   God
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Minde
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   they
                   speak
                   of
                   the
                   Things
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   Truth
                   ,
                   Light
                   and
                   Life
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   thus
                   the
                   World
                   cannot
                   endure
                   the
                   VVord
                   ,
                   nor
                   Those
                   that
                   teach
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Prophets
                   of
                   
                     Antichrist
                     speak
                     of
                     the
                     World
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   
                   
                   they
                   turn
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   into
                   Worldly
                   and
                   Carnal
                   doctrine
                   ,
                   for
                   Worldly
                   Advantage
                   sake
                   ;
                   they
                   preach
                   the
                   spiritual
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   carnally
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   make
                   it
                   serve
                   their
                   own
                   Turns
                   and
                   Ends.
                   That
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   only
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   spiritual
                   and
                   eternal
                   Welfare
                   of
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                   the
                   Worldly
                   Teachers
                   frame
                   and
                   use
                   this
                   ,
                   only
                   thereby
                   to
                   serve
                   their
                   own
                   Worldly
                   Credit
                   and
                   Reputation
                   ,
                   their
                   Worldly
                   Profit
                   and
                   Preferment
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Worldly
                   Authority
                   and
                   Dominion
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   that
                   Word
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   its
                   own
                   proper
                   Nature
                   and
                   Working
                   ,
                   calls
                   off
                   all
                   Men
                   from
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Things
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   and
                   Glory
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   they
                   make
                   this
                   very
                   Word
                   to
                   sound
                   carnally
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   it
                   they
                   may
                   seek
                   Themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Things
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   Christ
                   and
                   his
                   Seed
                   ,
                   who
                   
                     are
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   speak
                   
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   
                     of
                     the
                     World
                  
                   ,
                   seeking
                   no
                   Worldly
                   thing
                   at
                   all
                   by
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   They
                   teach
                   and
                   hold
                   forth
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Christians
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Ministers
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     worldly
                     Teachers
                     speak
                  
                   
                   
                   
                     of
                     the
                     World
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   they
                   turn
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   into
                   
                     Worldly
                     Doctrine
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   thereby
                   they
                   may
                   
                     avoid
                     the
                     Cross
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Spiritual
                   Sense
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   would
                   certainly
                   expose
                   them
                   to
                   .
                   But
                   now
                   these
                   Worldly
                   Teachers
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   love
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   cannot
                   endure
                   the
                   Cross
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   reproach
                   ,
                   poverty
                   ,
                   shame
                   ,
                   sufferings
                   and
                   death
                   for
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Word
                  
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   they
                   Preach
                   the
                   Gospel
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   sense
                   as
                   shall
                   please
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   offend
                   them
                   ;
                   as
                   shall
                   make
                   the
                   World
                   their
                   Friends
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   cannot
                   endure
                   to
                   think
                   of
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   to
                   suffer
                   the
                   utmost
                   Hatred
                   and
                   Persecution
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   for
                   Christs
                   Names
                   sake
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   I
                   say
                   again
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   praise
                   his
                   reproach
                   ,
                   his
                   shame
                   ,
                   his
                   poverty
                   ,
                   his
                   tribulation
                   ,
                   his
                   death
                   and
                   crucifying
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   cannot
                   endure
                   these
                   things
                   in
                   Themselves
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Truths
                   sake
                   ;
                   but
                   are
                   most
                   careful
                   and
                   studious
                   to
                   preach
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   
                     Worldly
                     Sence
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   never
                   provoke
                   the
                   World
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   them
                   the
                   least
                   harm
                   ;
                   but
                   shall
                   rather
                   incline
                   them
                   to
                   confer
                   upon
                   
                   them
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   thir
                   own
                   phrase
                   )
                   all
                   Countenance
                   and
                   Maintenance
                   .
                   And
                   thus
                   the
                   
                     worldly
                     Teachers
                     speak
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   this
                   sense
                   also
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   Christ
                   and
                   his
                   Seed
                   who
                   are
                   
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   speak
                   not
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   they
                   speak
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   
                     God
                     ,
                     according
                  
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   never
                   regarding
                   whether
                   the
                   World
                   be
                   pleased
                   or
                   displeased
                   therewith
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   they
                   speak
                   Gods
                   Word
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   Gods
                   Mind
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   certainly
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   will
                   procure
                   them
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   reproaches
                   ,
                   and
                   tribulations
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   evil
                   to
                   be
                   spoken
                   and
                   done
                   against
                   them
                   ;
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   love
                   God
                   and
                   his
                   Word
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   Themselves
                   and
                   this
                   World
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   declining
                   the
                   Cross
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   
                     right
                     Confession
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   will
                   bring
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   account
                   it
                   their
                   greatest
                   Glorifying
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   
                     fellowship
                     with
                     Christ
                     in
                     his
                     Sufferings
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     conformable
                     to
                     him
                     in
                     his
                     Death
                     :
                  
                   all
                   which
                   things
                   He
                   endured
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   spake
                   
                     Gods
                     Word
                  
                   according
                   to
                   
                     Gods
                     mind
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   mind
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Worldly
                     Church
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   we
                   see
                   by
                   Johns
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   who
                   spake
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   Who
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   Antichrist
                   and
                   his
                   
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   prevail
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   World
                   and
                   
                     worldly
                     People
                  
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Grounds
                   why
                   they
                   prevail
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   namely
                   because
                   They
                   
                     are
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     and
                     speak
                     of
                     the
                     World.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   for
                   the
                   Use.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   World
                   hears
                   these
                   
                     Teachers
                     ,
                     who
                  
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   speak
                   of
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   hence
                   first
                   we
                   learn
                   ,
                   That
                   Antichrist
                   and
                   his
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Worldly
                   Teachers
                   ,
                   come
                   with
                   such
                   Deceivableness
                   
                   of
                   Unrighteousness
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Natural
                   or
                   Worldly
                   men
                   whatever
                   ,
                   of
                   whatever
                   
                     Parts
                     ,
                     Learning
                     ,
                     Knowledge
                     ,
                     Righteousness
                     ,
                  
                   can
                   possibly
                   discern
                   Them.
                   If
                   men
                   are
                   but
                   Natural
                   men
                   ,
                   though
                   never
                   so
                   accomplished
                   ,
                   Antichrist
                   deceives
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   them
                   his
                   Disciples
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   Antichrist
                   comes
                   so
                   subtilly
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   
                     glorious
                     appearances
                  
                   of
                   Holiness
                   and
                   Religion
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   can
                   know
                   Him
                   and
                   his
                   Wayes
                   ,
                   except
                   they
                   be
                   singularly
                   taught
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   
                   according
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   Christ
                   to
                   his
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   
                     To
                     You
                     it
                     is
                     given
                     to
                     know
                     the
                     Mysteries
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     to
                     them
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     given
                     .
                  
                   And
                   to
                   whom
                   it
                   is
                   given
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   Mysteries
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   to
                   Them
                   also
                   it
                   is
                   given
                   to
                   
                   know
                   the
                   Mysteries
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   :
                   and
                   none
                   can
                   truly
                   know
                   ,
                   either
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Other
                   ,
                   without
                   a
                   
                     special
                     Gift
                  
                   from
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   Whence
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   evident
                   ,
                   That
                   Men
                   are
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   understand
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   Things
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   men
                   learned
                   in
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   Tongues
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   men
                   of
                   such
                   and
                   such
                   Degrees
                   and
                   Titles
                   in
                   the
                   University
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   such
                   and
                   such
                   
                     Ecclesiastical
                     Orders
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   :
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   Men
                   by
                   all
                   such
                   abilities
                   and
                   accomplishments
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   speak
                   )
                   are
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   discern
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   are
                   the
                   more
                   ready
                   to
                   be
                   overcome
                   by
                   Him
                   ,
                   seeing
                   by
                   all
                   these
                   Humane
                   and
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Things
                   ,
                   Antichrist
                   can
                   lay
                   the
                   faster
                   hold
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   them
                   the
                   more
                   his
                   own
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   Antichrist
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   unknown
                   to
                   such
                   men
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   
                   much
                   as
                   
                     Christ
                     Himself
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   held
                   forth
                   in
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   whatever
                   he
                   is
                   and
                   doth
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   Himself
                   and
                   Members
                   ,
                   is
                   wholly
                   unknown
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   is
                   so
                   strangely
                   unknown
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   a
                   prodigious
                   mistake
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   judge
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Members
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Doctrine
                   to
                   be
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Members
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Doctrine
                   :
                   And
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   they
                   do
                   judge
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Members
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   account
                   and
                   esteem
                   of
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   
                     Christ
                     Himself
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Members
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Doctrine
                   .
                   And
                   thus
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Multitude
                   of
                   
                     carnal
                     Christians
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   even
                   the
                   
                     whole
                     World
                  
                   almost
                   )
                   through
                   the
                   effectual
                   Operation
                   of
                   Satan
                   ,
                   brought
                   to
                   think
                   and
                   believe
                   assuredly
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Prophets
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   who
                   handle
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   carnally
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   mind
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   do
                   verily
                   teach
                   the
                   very
                   Doctrine
                   and
                   Truth
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   this
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   confident
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   Worldly
                   Powers
                   and
                   Magistrates
                   to
                   force
                   all
                   Men
                   to
                   believe
                   as
                   They
                   say
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   practise
                   as
                   They
                   command
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   these
                   Worldly
                   Men
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   their
                   
                     Worldly
                     Accomplishments
                  
                   ,
                   are
                   so
                   deluded
                   by
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   that
                   whilst
                   they
                   oppose
                   and
                   persecute
                   the
                   faithfull
                   
                   People
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   
                     Christ
                     Himself
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Word
                   ,
                   Works
                   ,
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   Righteousness
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   they
                   verily
                   think
                   they
                   oppose
                   and
                   persecute
                   Antichrist
                   Himself
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   falseness
                   of
                   his
                   Members
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   the
                   Scribes
                   and
                   Pharisees
                   ,
                   the
                   chief
                   Teachers
                   of
                   the
                   Jewish
                   Church
                   ,
                   being
                   Deceivers
                   Themselves
                   ,
                   did
                   yet
                   call
                   Christ
                   a
                   Deceiver
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   killing
                   and
                   crucifying
                   Him
                   ,
                   thought
                   they
                   did
                   God
                   
                     good
                     service
                  
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   
                     carnal
                     Clergy
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   being
                   Antichrists
                   Themselves
                   ,
                   do
                   yet
                   
                     tell
                     of
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   terrifie
                   People
                   with
                   another
                   Antichrist
                   :
                   And
                   being
                   
                     Seducers
                     Themselves
                  
                   ,
                   do
                   yet
                   rise
                   up
                   against
                   the
                   very
                   Members
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   as
                   Seducers
                   ,
                   that
                   thereby
                   they
                   may
                   boast
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   Righteous
                   .
                   So
                   throughly
                   and
                   perfectly
                   hath
                   Antichrist
                   deluded
                   and
                   inchanted
                   them
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   
                     cup
                     of
                     the
                     Wine
                     of
                     his
                     Fornications
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Thus
                   the
                   
                     whole
                     World
                  
                   is
                   overcome
                   by
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   and
                   cannot
                   by
                   all
                   their
                   
                     Highest
                     Attainments
                  
                   discern
                   Him
                   from
                   Christ
                   ;
                   only
                   they
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   
                     born
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   his
                   
                     true
                     Children
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   being
                   plain
                   ,
                   simple
                   ,
                   meek
                   ,
                   and
                   lowly
                   in
                   Spirit
                   )
                   are
                   taught
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   These
                   only
                   know
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   and
                   overcome
                   Him
                   ;
                   but
                   these
                   are
                   the
                   
                     little
                     flock
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   In
                   that
                   the
                   
                     World
                     Hears
                     the
                     Ministers
                     of
                     Antichrist
                     :
                  
                   
                   
                
                 
                   We
                   are
                   given
                   to
                   understand
                   ,
                   That
                   men
                   that
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   
                     Worldly
                     Spirit
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   through
                   that
                   ,
                   are
                   addicted
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   seek
                   and
                   follow
                   after
                   the
                   Profits
                   ,
                   Pleasures
                   ,
                   and
                   Honours
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   they
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   understand
                   the
                   Impostures
                   and
                   Deceits
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   and
                   his
                   Teachers
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     They
                     all
                  
                   are
                   seduced
                   and
                   overcome
                   by
                   them
                   ▪
                
                 
                   Whoever
                   therefore
                   do
                   profess
                   or
                   pretend
                   to
                   Religion
                   and
                   Godliness
                   ,
                   and
                   nevertheless
                   live
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   swallowed
                   up
                   with
                   the
                   Cares
                   and
                   Comforts
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   all
                   such
                   Christians
                   are
                   a
                   fit
                   Prey
                   for
                   Antichrist
                   :
                   Seeing
                   ▪
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Such
                   
                     carnal
                     Christians
                  
                   are
                   so
                   addicted
                   to
                   
                     Worldly
                     Occasions
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   cannot
                   attend
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Word
                     of
                     God
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Spiritual
                   Sense
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   only
                   known
                   by
                   Temptation
                   ,
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   Gods
                   own
                   Teaching
                   .
                   And
                   hereupon
                   they
                   want
                   the
                   
                   
                     true
                     light
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   only
                   Antichrist
                   can
                   be
                   discerned
                   .
                   For
                   Antichrist
                   comes
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   subtilty
                   and
                   likeness
                   to
                   Christ
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   cannot
                   be
                   perceived
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   Christians
                   much
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   mortified
                   and
                   quickned
                   through
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Such
                   
                     carnal
                     Christians
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   neglect
                   the
                   Word
                   in
                   the
                   spirituality
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   so
                   also
                   they
                   do
                   love
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   quenches
                   in
                   their
                   hearts
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   John
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     If
                     any
                     man
                     love
                     this
                     World
                     ,
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     the
                     Father
                     is
                     not
                     in
                     him
                  
                   ;
                   now
                   they
                   whose
                   Hearts
                   are
                   inwardly
                   destitute
                   of
                   the
                   
                     true
                     love
                  
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   do
                   outwardly
                   profess
                   and
                   worship
                   God
                   ,
                   all
                   these
                   are
                   a
                   
                     fit
                     Prey
                  
                   for
                   Antichrist
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   the
                   
                     World
                     loving
                  
                   and
                   
                     seeking
                     it self
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   own
                   
                   things
                   ,
                   
                     receives
                     Antichrist
                  
                   whilst
                   it
                   cannot
                   discern
                   Him.
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   do
                   every
                   where
                   give
                   Christians
                   so
                   many
                   warnings
                   against
                   Covetousness
                   ,
                   which
                   takes
                   from
                   men
                   all
                   true
                   desire
                   after
                   
                     Christ
                     ▪
                  
                   and
                   all
                   regard
                   ,
                   sense
                   ,
                   and
                   knowledge
                   of
                   
                     Antichrist
                     .
                     Christ
                  
                   therefore
                   said
                   to
                   his
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   
                     Take
                     heed
                     and
                     beware
                     of
                     Covetousness
                     ;
                     for
                     where
                     the
                     Treasure
                     is
                     ,
                     there
                     will
                     the
                     Heart
                     be
                     also
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                   And
                   thus
                   all
                   they
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   Lovers
                   of
                   Themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   the
                   greater
                   
                     outward
                     Profession
                  
                   they
                   make
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   ready
                   are
                   they
                   to
                   receive
                   and
                   entertain
                   the
                   Ministers
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   seeing
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     are
                     ,
                     and
                     speak
                     of
                     the
                     World.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Seeing
                   the
                   
                     World
                     hears
                     Antichrist
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Teachers
                     ,
                  
                   
                   We
                   are
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   carnal
                   and
                   Antichristian
                   
                   Ministers
                   have
                   a
                   
                     Numerous
                     Auditory
                  
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   
                     Worldly
                     People
                  
                   cleaving
                   and
                   joyning
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   speak
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   their
                   Hearts
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   ,
                   Revel
                   .
                   17.
                   15.
                   
                   
                     That
                     the
                     waters
                     ,
                     whereon
                     the
                     great
                     Whore
                  
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   Ecclesiastical
                   State
                   which
                   chiefly
                   consists
                   in
                   the
                   Clergy
                   )
                   
                     sitteth
                     ,
                     are
                     People
                     ,
                     and
                     Multitudes
                     ,
                     and
                     Nations
                     ,
                     and
                     Tongues
                  
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   the
                   
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   have
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   to
                   hear
                   them
                   ,
                   except
                   the
                   Faithful
                   and
                   Spiritual
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   Multitude
                   is
                   a
                   certain
                   Sign
                   of
                   their
                   Church
                   .
                   And
                   
                     Rev
                     l.
                  
                   15.
                   v.
                   7.
                   
                   It
                   is
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Power
                     was
                     given
                     to
                     Antichrist
                     over
                     all
                     Kindreds
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     and
                     Tongues
                     ,
                     and
                     Nations
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     all
                     that
                     dwell
                     on
                     the
                     earth
                     shall
                     worship
                     him
                     ,
                     whose
                     Names
                     are
                     not
                     written
                     in
                     the
                     Lambs
                     book
                     of
                     Life
                     .
                  
                   So
                   that
                   Antichrist
                   by
                   degrees
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   several
                   Forms
                   and
                   ,
                   Appearances
                   ,
                   one
                   still
                   more
                   deceitful
                   than
                   another
                   ,
                   doth
                   win
                   to
                   Himself
                   
                     all
                     mankind
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   very
                   Elect.
                   And
                   so
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   hitherto
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   gotten
                   to
                   Himself
                   
                     National
                     Churches
                  
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   Generality
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   of
                   whole
                   Nations
                   ,
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   Common-wealths
                   ,
                   to
                   hear
                   his
                   Teachers
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   receive
                   and
                   submit
                   to
                   his
                   Doctrine
                   and
                   Discipline
                   ,
                   as
                   most
                   true
                   and
                   Orthodox
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   hath
                   Antichrist
                   Multitudes
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   
                     whole
                     World
                  
                   to
                   follow
                   
                     his
                     Teachers
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   let
                   not
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Church
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     little
                     Flock
                  
                   of
                   crucified
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   be
                   offended
                   hereat
                   ,
                   seeing
                   they
                   are
                   but
                   the
                   World
                   who
                   hear
                   
                     Antichrists
                     Teachers
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   
                     such
                     People
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Whose
                     
                       inward
                       Nature
                    
                     is
                     earthly
                     ,
                     carnal
                     ,
                     divelish
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Such
                     ,
                     who
                     love
                     an
                     
                       outward
                       Form
                    
                     of
                     Religion
                     and
                     Godliness
                     ,
                     whilst
                     they
                     are
                     bitter
                     Enemies
                     to
                     the
                     Power
                     of
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Such
                     ,
                     who
                     love
                     such
                     a
                     Doctrine
                     and
                     Religion
                     ,
                     as
                     may
                     stand
                     with
                     their
                     
                       old
                       corrupt
                       Nature
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     may
                     beautifie
                     and
                     surport
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     may
                     make
                     them
                     
                       painted
                       Sepulchers
                    
                     ,
                     outwardly
                     fair
                     ,
                     whilst
                     they
                     are
                     inwardly
                     abominable
                     .
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Such
                     ,
                     who
                     love
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     sense
                     of
                     their
                     
                       own
                       Mind
                    
                     ,
                     but
                     hate
                     and
                     abhor
                     it
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     sense
                     of
                     
                       Christs
                       Mind
                    
                     ;
                     and
                     reckon
                     it
                     so
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     greatest
                     Error
                     and
                     Heresie
                     in
                     the
                     World.
                     
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     Such
                     ,
                     as
                     so
                     profess
                     Christ
                     and
                     his
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     make
                     them
                     serve
                     their
                     own
                     
                       Worldly
                       Ends
                    
                     and
                     Advantages
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     least
                     regard
                     or
                     respect
                     had
                     to
                     Christs
                     
                       true
                       Kingdom
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     6.
                     
                     Such
                     ,
                     as
                     love
                     Themselves
                     and
                     their
                     
                       Own
                       Things
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     provisions
                     of
                     the
                     flesh
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     quiet
                     ,
                     easie
                     ,
                     and
                     commodious
                     life
                     ,
                     better
                     than
                     
                       Christ
                       Jesus
                    
                     and
                     his
                     Things
                     .
                  
                   
                     7.
                     
                     In
                     a
                     word
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     such
                     ,
                     as
                     under
                     the
                     
                       glorious
                       Profession
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       subtil
                       Pretence
                    
                     of
                     Christs
                     Church
                     ,
                     are
                     
                     truly
                     and
                     inwardly
                     ,
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     the
                     Devil
                     and
                     Antichrist
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Such
                   a
                   people
                   and
                   no
                   other
                   hath
                   Antichrist
                   to
                   hear
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   embrace
                   and
                   depend
                   on
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   Ministry
                   ,
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   Multitude
                   of
                   false
                   and
                   carnal
                   Christians
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   almost
                   the
                   
                     whole
                     World
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   outward
                   Professors
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   and
                   Christianity
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   Antichrist
                   and
                   his
                   Prophets
                   are
                   
                     of
                     the
                     World
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     speak
                     of
                     the
                     World
                  
                   ,
                   so
                   also
                   the
                   
                     World
                     hears
                     them
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   much
                   for
                   the
                   fifth
                   Point
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Sixth
                 Point
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 sixth
                 place
                 the
                 Apostle
                 shews
                 ,
                 
                   How
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                
                 
                 
                   Truth
                   and
                   Error
                   may
                   be
                   known
                   in
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Teachers
                   ,
                
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Peoples
                   cleaving
                
                 to
                 the
                 Teachers
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Teachers
                 of
                 Error
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 He
                 that
                 knoweth
                 God
                 heareth
                 Us
                 ,
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 heareth
                 not
                 Us
                 ;
                 hereby
                 know
                 we
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Error
                 .
              
               
                 
                   We
                   are
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 
                   New
                   Workmanship
                
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 we
                 partake
                 of
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Nature
                
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 Members
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Christ
                   Himself
                
                 doth
                 partake
                 of
                 that
                 Nature
                 ,
                 as
                 Head
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 
                   thus
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 confess
                 God
                 ,
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 Truth
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 
                   Heart
                   ,
                   Month
                   ,
                   and
                   Life
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   that
                   knoweth
                   God
                   ,
                   heareth
                   Us
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 
                   knoweth
                   God
                
                 through
                 the
                 
                   teaching
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 knoweth
                 Us
                 who
                 are
                 born
                 and
                 taught
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 because
                 we
                 speak
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   God
                   himself
                
                 hath
                 taught
                 Them
                 ,
                 of
                 Himself
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   his
                   Things
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 They
                 readily
                 receive
                 from
                 Us
                 that
                 Testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 either
                 
                   hath
                   already
                
                 inwardly
                 taught
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 doth
                 teach
                 them
                 by
                 
                   his
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 whilst
                 we
                 yet
                 speak
                 by
                 
                   that
                   Spirit
                
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 
                   they
                   hear
                   Us
                
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 acquiescing
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 at
                 rest
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 wholsom
                 ,
                 and
                 saving
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 teach
                 .
                 
                   Hereby
                   know
                   we
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Truth
                   ,
                
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Hearers
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 
                 cleave
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 and
                 dwels
                 in
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 published
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Teachers
                   of
                   Truth
                
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 follows
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   of
                   God
                   heareth
                   not
                   Us
                
                 ;
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 through
                 a
                 
                   New
                   Birth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Renewing
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 destitute
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Eternal
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 through
                 his
                 Unbelief
                 have
                 no
                 place
                 in
                 his
                 Heart
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   thus
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 but
                 contrarily
                 is
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                
                 ,
                 through
                 Sin
                 ,
                 Error
                 ,
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 Death
                 ,
                 Enmity
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 evil
                 Nature
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   heareth
                   not
                   Us
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 taste
                 ,
                 and
                 relish
                 ,
                 and
                 approve
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 ,
                 and
                 embrace
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   we
                   teach
                
                 ;
                 but
                 doth
                 rather
                 hate
                 ,
                 oppose
                 ,
                 reproach
                 and
                 persecute
                 
                   our
                   Doctrine
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   hereby
                   know
                   we
                
                 also
                 
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Error
                
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Hearers
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 receive
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Truth
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Teachers
                   of
                   Truth
                
                 ,
                 but
                 do
                 contrarily
                 cleave
                 to
                 Humane
                 ,
                 and
                 Philosophical
                 ,
                 or
                 Moral
                 ,
                 or
                 Formal
                 ,
                 and
                 National
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 published
                 and
                 held
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 Teachers
                 of
                 Error
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 are
                 
                   two
                   Heads
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 
                   chief
                   Teachers
                
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Christ
                 and
                 Antichrist
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 
                   two
                   Seeds
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Generations
                 ,
                 which
                 flow
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 begotten
                 by
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 :
                 The
                 One
                 is
                 
                   Christs
                   Seed
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Elect
                 and
                 Faithful
                 :
                 the
                 Other
                 is
                 
                   Antichrists
                   Seed
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Reprobate
                 and
                 Unbelievers
                 ;
                 And
                 
                   each
                   Sort
                
                 of
                 these
                 People
                 ,
                 do
                 joyn
                 Themselves
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 and
                 
                   proper
                   Heads
                
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 certainly
                 
                   distinguished
                   ,
                   known
                
                 ,
                 and
                 discerned
                 .
              
               
                 Antichrist
                 and
                 his
                 
                   false
                   Teachers
                
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Malignant
                   Church
                
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 in
                 great
                 Pomp
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 being
                 beautified
                 ,
                 and
                 dignified
                 with
                 
                   Degrees
                   ,
                   Names
                   ,
                   and
                   Titles
                
                 ;
                 being
                 exalted
                 to
                 great
                 
                   Honour
                   ,
                   Authority
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Power
                 ;
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 
                   fleshly
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   Rhetorical
                   Eloquence
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Philosophical
                   Learning
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 Humane
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 They
                 are
                 most
                 
                   considerable
                   Persons
                
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 Angels
                 of
                 Light
                 in
                 appearance
                 .
                 
                 And
                 they
                 being
                 thus
                 adorned
                 and
                 beautified
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 pleasing
                 and
                 content
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   commit
                   fornication
                
                 with
                 Them
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 hear
                 and
                 conceive
                 Them
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 conquered
                 by
                 their
                 Inchantments
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 come
                 in
                 
                   true
                   Humility
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Self-denial
                 ,
                 and
                 Meekness
                 ,
                 and
                 Lowlyness
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 Titles
                 and
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 false
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 utterly
                 despise
                 ,
                 and
                 refuse
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 all
                 Excellency
                 of
                 Speech
                 ,
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Learning
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 These
                 do
                 contradict
                 the
                 Religion
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 the
                 Truth
                 which
                 is
                 
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 which
                 is
                 
                   of
                   God
                
                 :
                 and
                 
                   these
                   Teachers
                
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Sheep
                
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 faithful
                 flock
                 do
                 own
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 come
                 and
                 hear
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 their
                 lips
                 ;
                 being
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 They
                 that
                 speak
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 their
                 Father
                 ,
                 which
                 speaks
                 in
                 Them.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 
                   Members
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 do
                 necessarily
                 cleave
                 to
                 Christ
                 their
                 Head
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Members
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 do
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 necessarily
                 cleave
                 to
                 Antichrist
                 their
                 Head.
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Members
                 of
                 Christ
                 do
                 cleave
                 to
                 Christ
                 
                   their
                   Head
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 cannot
                 joyn
                 to
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 
                   his
                   Spirit
                
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Members
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 do
                 cleave
                 to
                 Antichrist
                 their
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 
                   his
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 cannot
                 joyn
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 his
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Body
                 it self
                 is
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Head
                 will
                 it
                 choose
                 to
                 it self
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 
                   Spiritual
                   ,
                   Heavenly
                
                 and
                 
                   Faithful
                   People
                
                 ,
                 will
                 joyn
                 Themselves
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Teacher
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 to
                 Christ
                 Himself
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 through
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 a
                 
                   carnal
                   ,
                   worldly
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   unbelieving
                   People
                
                 ,
                 will
                 joyn
                 Themselves
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Teacher
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Antichrist
                 Himself
                 in
                 and
                 through
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 hear
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Teachers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 joyn
                 and
                 cleave
                 by
                 faith
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 which
                 they
                 hear
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 Such
                 are
                 certainly
                 
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 even
                 his
                 
                   true
                   Children
                
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Sheep
                
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 know
                 his
                 Voice
                 ,
                 and
                 cleave
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 So
                 they
                 that
                 hear
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Teachers
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Antichrist
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 cleave
                 to
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 
                   like
                   ,
                   commend
                
                 ,
                 and
                 applaud
                 that
                 ,
                 all
                 such
                 are
                 not
                 
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 their
                 
                   father
                   the
                   Devil
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 natural
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 very
                 Doctrine
                 Christ
                 Himself
                 ,
                 hath
                 clearly
                 taught
                 in
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 as
                 John
                 5.
                 43.
                 where
                 he
                 saith
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Jews
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   come
                   in
                   my
                   Fathers
                   Name
                   ,
                   and
                   ye
                   receive
                   me
                   not
                   ;
                   another
                   shall
                   come
                   in
                   his
                   Own
                   Name
                   ,
                   and
                   Him
                   ye
                   will
                   receive
                   .
                
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Unbelieving
                   Jews
                
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 and
                 cleave
                 to
                 Christ
                 as
                 their
                 Head
                 ,
                 though
                 coming
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Name
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Power
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 none
                 of
                 Christs
                 own
                 Sheep
                 ;
                 But
                 Antichrist
                 coming
                 in
                 his
                 
                   own
                   Name
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Power
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 they
                 receive
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 to
                 Him
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 true
                 and
                 Natural
                 Head.
                 And
                 again
                 ,
                 John
                 8.
                 47.
                 
                 Christ
                 saith
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Jews
                   ,
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   heareth
                   Gods
                   Word
                   ;
                   ye
                   therefore
                   hear
                   it
                   not
                   ,
                   because
                   ye
                   are
                   not
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 Whence
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 cleave
                 to
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Word
                
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 taught
                 and
                 held
                 forth
                 by
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 
                   manifest
                   Token
                
                 that
                 men
                 
                   are
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 
                   turn
                   away
                
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 despise
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 embrace
                 another
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 manifest
                 a
                 Sign
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 
                   of
                   God.
                
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Christ
                   saith
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 people
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 44.
                 
                 
                   Ye
                   are
                   of
                   your
                   Father
                   the
                   Devil
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Truth
                   in
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   abides
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   no
                   more
                   do
                   Ye
                   .
                
                 Again
                 ,
                 John
                 10.
                 v.
                 4.
                 5.
                 
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   His
                   own
                   Sheep
                   follow
                   Him
                   ,
                   the
                   true
                   Shepherd
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   know
                   his
                   Voice
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   stranger
                   will
                   They
                   not
                   follow
                   ,
                   but
                   flee
                   from
                   Him
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   know
                   the
                   Voice
                   of
                   Strangers
                   .
                
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 that
                 hear
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   of
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Teachers
                
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 They
                 have
                 in
                 them
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Truth
                
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 that
                 dislike
                 and
                 disrelish
                 that
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 to
                 the
                 Teachers
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 They
                 all
                 have
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Error
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 concerns
                 us
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 World
                 is
                 aware
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 
                   Whom
                   we
                   hear
                
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 we
                 cleave
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Teachers
                   of
                   Truth
                
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 declared
                 ,
                 then
                 have
                 we
                 the
                 
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Truth
                
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Teachers
                   of
                   Error
                
                 ,
                 then
                 are
                 we
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Error
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 
                   this
                   Scripture
                
                 teacheth
                 us
                 how
                 to
                 know
                 and
                 discern
                 the
                 Spirit
                 both
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Teachers
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Hearers
                 ;
                 both
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 
                   great
                   Use
                
                 to
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Church
                
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 
                   all
                   Times
                
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 in
                 these
                 
                   Last
                   Times
                
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 things
                 I
                 have
                 spoken
                 and
                 testified
                 freely
                 ,
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 grace
                 given
                 )
                 knowing
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 acceptable
                 to
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Friends
                
                 and
                 Members
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   crucified
                
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 troublesome
                 and
                 displeasing
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Members
                   of
                   Antichrist
                
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               Plain
               and
               Necessary
               CONFUTATION
               Of
               divers
               gross
               and
               Antichristian
               Errors
               ,
               DELIVERED
               To
               the
               University
               Congregation
               ,
               At
               the
               Publick
               Commencement
               ,
               Anno.
               1653.
               
            
             
               By
               Mr.
               
                 Sydrach
                 Simpson
              
               ,
               Master
               of
               Pembroke
               HALL
               in
               CAMBRIDGE
               .
            
             
               
                 Potentior
                 est
                 veritas
                 quam
                 eloquentia
                 ,
                 potior
                 spiritus
                 quam
                 ingenium
                 ,
                 major
                 fides
                 quam
                 eruditio
                 :
                 &
                 ut
                 Paulus
                 ait
                 ,
                 Stultum
                 Dei
                 sapientius
                 est
                 hominibus
                 .
              
               Luther
               .
               Epist.
               ad
               Caspar
               .
               Bornerum
               .
               Profes
               .
               Lipsens
               .
            
             
               
                 Non
                 est
                 istud
                 temeritas
                 ,
                 sed
                 fides
                 ;
                 neque
                 inconsideratio
                 ,
                 sed
                 ratio
                 ;
                 neque
                 furor
                 ,
                 sed
                 fiducia
                 .
              
               Hillarius
               lib.
               contr
               .
               Constantium
               Augustum
               .
            
             
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Giles
                 Calvert
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               at
               the
               Sign
               of
               the
               Black-spread-Eagle
               ,
               near
               the
               West-end
               of
               Pauls
               .
               1660.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               An
               Apologie
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               touching
               the
               following
               Reply
               to
               Mr.
               
                 Sydrach
                 Simpsons
              
               Sermon
               .
            
             
               IF
               it
               shall
               seem
               grievous
               to
               any
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               
               dealt
               thus
               freely
               and
               plainly
               with
               Mr.
               
                 Sydrach
                 Simpson
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               first
               Pastors
               of
               an
               Independent
               Congregation
               in
               England
               ;
               let
               them
               consider
               how
               Paul
               dealt
               with
               those
               Brethren
               ,
               Gal.
               2.
               
                 to
                 whom
              
               (
               according
               to
               his
               right
               Zeal
               ,
               and
               the
               present
               
                 occasion
                 )
                 he
                 gave
                 no
                 place
                 by
                 subjection
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 for
                 an
                 Hour
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 might
                 continue
                 with
                 the
                 Galatians
              
               ;
               and
               though
               those
               brethren
               
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 somewhat
              
               ,
               yet
               saith
               Paul
               ,
               what
               ever
               they
               are
               ,
               
                 it
                 makes
                 no
                 matter
                 to
                 me
                 ,
              
               seeing
               
                 God
                 accepteth
                 no
                 mans
                 Person
              
               :
               And
               so
               notwithstanding
               their
               Reputation
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               spare
               them
               .
               Yea
               ,
               let
               them
               consider
               how
               Paul
               at
               Antioch
               withstood
               
                 Peter
                 to
                 the
                 face
              
               ,
               for
               dissembling
               with
               the
               Jews
               in
               the
               case
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               for
               not
               
                 walking
                 uprightly
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
              
               wherefore
               Paul
               did
               publickly
               and
               sharply
               reprove
               Him
               before
               them
               all
               .
               For
               no
               
                 true
                 believer
              
               is
               to
               keep
               silence
               ,
               when
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               is
               corrupted
               by
               the
               Doctrines
               of
               Men
               ,
               or
               is
               to
               be
               modest
               in
               this
               matter
               .
               Wherefore
               I
               was
               compelled
               to
               speak
               thus
               plainly
               to
               him
               ,
               for
               his
               
                 gross
                 prevarication
              
               in
               the
               things
               of
               
               God
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               well
               satisfied
               in
               my
               conscience
               in
               the
               discharge
               of
               my
               duty
               ,
               whatever
               shall
               be
               the
               
                 Censure
                 of
                 carnal
                 Christians
              
               ,
               who
               have
               no
               
                 true
                 sense
              
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               
                 Christs
                 Gospel
              
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Profit
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               Whom
               yet
               Christ
               so
               loved
               ,
               as
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               Crucified
               ,
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               if
               it
               shall
               offend
               any
               ,
               that
               I
               deal
               thus
               roundly
               
               against
               
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               ;
               Let
               them
               know
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               not
               against
               
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               upon
               
                 all
                 accounts
              
               ,
               but
               do
               allow
               
               
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               (
               so
               it
               be
               sober
               and
               serious
               )
               in
               its
               
                 own
                 Place
              
               and
               Sphear
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               other
               
                 Humane
                 things
              
               :
               But
               I
               do
               oppose
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               made
               another
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               to
               prepare
               the
               Way
               of
               Christ
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               to
               prepare
               the
               Worlds
               way
               to
               Christ
               :
               And
               also
               ,
               as
               men
               make
               it
               
                 Necessary
                 for
                 the
                 true
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 Scriptures
              
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               the
               
                 very
                 Unction
                 for
                 the
                 Ministry
              
               .
            
             
               And
               herein
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Grace
               of
               Christ
               ,
               I
               both
               do
               
               and
               will
               contend
               against
               it
               
                 for
                 ever
              
               :
               Seeing
               
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               mingled
               with
               Divinity
               ,
               or
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               understood
               according
               to
               Aristotle
               ,
               hath
               
                 begun
                 ,
                 continued
              
               ,
               and
               perfected
               the
               Mysterie
               of
               Iniquity
               in
               the
               outward
               Church
               .
               Wherefore
               I
               do
               in
               all
               boldness
               appear
               for
               Christ
               the
               
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               against
               
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               
               knowing
               assuredly
               ,
               that
               He
               is
               as
               very
               Antichrist
               ,
               who
               opposes
               Christ
               as
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               he
               that
               opposes
               Him
               ,
               as
               the
               Power
               and
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               :
               and
               Men
               may
               as
               well
               bring
               into
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 God
                 ,
                 another
                 Righteousness
              
               then
               
               Christ
               ,
               and
               
                 another
                 Power
              
               then
               Christ
               ,
               as
               
                 another
                 Wisdom
              
               then
               Christ.
               Wherefore
               ,
               as
               They
               who
               bring
               in
               
                 Humane
                 Righteousness
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Civil
               or
               
                 Moral
                 Righteousness
              
               ,
               or
               any
               Works
               or
               Duties
               of
               Men
               for
               Righteousness
               ,
               into
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               They
               are
               
                 true
                 Antichrists
              
               in
               so
               doing
               ;
               seeing
               herein
               they
               are
               contrary
               to
               ,
               and
               do
               
                 oppose
                 Christ
              
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               :
               And
               as
               They
               who
               bring
               in
               
                 Humane
                 Power
              
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Secular
                 Arm
              
               into
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               do
               ,
               or
               leave
               undone
               ,
               to
               reward
               or
               Punish
               ,
               to
               promise
               or
               threaten
               ,
               to
               encourage
               or
               discourage
               by
               That
               ,
               They
               are
               
                 true
                 Antichrists
              
               in
               so
               doing
               ;
               seeing
               herein
               they
               are
               contrary
               to
               ,
               and
               
               do
               
                 oppose
                 Christ
              
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ;
               So
               also
               They
               that
               bring
               in
               
                 Humane
                 Wisdom
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Learning
               and
               Philosophy
               of
               men
               into
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               They
               also
               are
               
                 true
                 Antichrists
              
               in
               so
               doing
               ;
               for
               herein
               they
               are
               contrary
               to
               ,
               and
               do
               
                 oppose
                 Christ
              
               ,
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ;
               For
               Christ
               is
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               be
               ,
               the
               
                 only
                 Power
              
               ,
               the
               
                 only
                 Wisdom
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 only
                 Righteousness
              
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ;
               And
               he
               that
               brings
               in
               any
               
                 other
                 Power
                 ,
                 Wisdom
              
               or
               Righteousness
               ,
               besides
               
                 Christ
                 Himself
              
               ,
               that
               Man
               is
               in
               very
               deed
               Antichrist
               .
               And
               in
               this
               matter
               also
               ,
               it
               was
               necessary
               that
               I
               should
               be
               bold
               for
               Christ
               against
               Antichrist
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Again
               ,
               if
               any
               shall
               be
               offended
               that
               I
               speak
               thus
               freely
               
               against
               the
               Universities
               ,
               which
               are
               of
               such
               
                 Honourable
                 Esteem
              
               everywhere
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               especially
               with
               the
               Ignorant
               and
               Vulgar
               people
               ,
               and
               with
               Men
               of
               
                 all
                 sorts
              
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               the
               right
               Knowledge
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               
                 Gospel
                 (
                 wherein
              
               are
               so
               contained
               
                 all
                 the
                 Treasures
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Knowledge
                 ,
              
               that
               
                 no
                 part
              
               of
               this
               Treasury
               is
               left
               out
               thereof
               ,
               to
               enrich
               Heathenish
               
               Philosophy
               withall
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               Gospel
               is
               left
               as
               a
               Desolate
               Thing
               ,
               empty
               and
               destitute
               of
               all
               true
               Wisdom
               and
               
                 Knowledge
                 )
                 I
                 say
              
               ,
               if
               any
               think
               that
               I
               have
               too
               deeply
               censured
               these
               Universities
               ;
               let
               them
               know
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               done
               in
               this
               matter
               but
               as
               
                 Wickliff
                 ,
                 Hus
                 ,
                 Luther
              
               ,
               and
               several
               others
               ,
               
                 Holy
                 Men
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Happy
                 Instruments
              
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               Christ
               ,
               have
               done
               before
               me
               .
               As
               for
               instance
               ;
            
             
               Wickliff
               terms
               the
               
                 Universities
                 ,
                 Castra
                 Cainitica
              
               ,
               Cains
               
               Castles
               ;
               
                 Synagogas
                 Satanae
              
               ,
               the
               Synagogues
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               affirms
               that
               They
               were
               never
               Ordained
               or
               Instituted
               by
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Hus
              
               (
               or
               
                 Otho
                 Brunfelsius
              
               ,
               if
               he
               set
               out
               the
               Contents
               
               of
               the
               Chapters
               )
               calls
               them
               
                 Satrapas
                 Antichristi
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Lieutenants
                 of
                 Antichrist
              
               .
            
             
               Luther
               in
               his
               book
               
                 Contra
                 Ambrosium
                 Catharinum
              
               ,
               shewing
               
               out
               of
               Daniel
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               that
               Antichrist
               is
               
                 Rex
                 facierum
              
               ,
               the
               
                 King
                 of
                 Faces
              
               ,
               or
               Appearances
               ,
               he
               affirms
               that
               
                 the
                 Universities
                 are
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 Faces
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 comely
                 or
                 sightly
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 yet
                 indeed
                 are
                 a
                 very
                 Chaos
                 and
                 open
                 Gate
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 the
                 most
                 Choise
                 Youth
                 of
                 Christian
                 people
                 are
                 prostituted
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 cast
                 into
                 the
              
               
               
                 open
                 throat
                 of
                 Hell
              
               ;
               And
               ▪
               that
               in
               these
               
                 Aristotle
                 is
                 read
                 ▪
                 whereby
                 the
                 wits
                 of
                 Christian
                 Youth
                 are
                 possessed
                 and
                 busied
                 with
                 Humane
                 and
                 Heathenish
                 Learning
                 ;
                 Yea
                 ,
                 are
                 quite
                 blinded
                 and
                 oppressed
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               saith
               also
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Universities
                 are
                 the
                 Woe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
              
               
               
                 fifth
                 Angel
              
               (
               mentioned
               Rev.
               9.
               )
               
                 brought
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 whoever
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 did
                 first
                 institute
                 and
                 confirm
                 Universities
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Star
                 fallen
                 from
                 Heaven
                 to
                 Earth
                 :
              
               to
               wit
               ,
               from
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               to
               
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               his
               Exposition
               on
               Psal.
               22.
               he
               calls
               the
               
                 Universities
                 the
                 Mothers
                 of
                 Learned
                 men
                 ,
              
               the
               
                 Gates
                 of
                 Hell
              
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               they
               are
               called
               (
               Scholae
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Ludi
               )
               Schools
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Plays
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Fatal
                 Name
                 ;
                 seeing
                 they
                 make
                 Sport
                 with
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 lots
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 the
                 Garments
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 dividing
                 to
                 himself
                 a
                 share
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Humane
                 and
                 Philosophical
                 Apprehension
                 .
              
               And
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Doctors
                 of
                 these
                 Universities
                 are
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 providence
                 ,
              
               called
               
                 Doctores
                 Scholastici
              
               ,
               i.
               e.
               
                 Ludicri
                 ,
                 vel
                 Illusorii
                 :
                 School-Doctors
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 trifling
                 or
                 May-game
                 Doctors
              
               .
            
             
               Again
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 those
                 most
                 Glorious
                 Mothers
                 of
                 Studies
                 ,
                 the
                 Universities
                 ,
                 stink
                 before
                 God
                 with
                 most
                 Loathsome
                 Abomination
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               Universities
               are
               those
               
                 Antichristian
                 Souldiers
              
               ,
               who
               
               put
               
                 a
                 Reed
              
               into
               
                 Christs
                 right
                 Hand
              
               instead
               of
               a
               Scepter
               :
               and
               this
               Reed
               is
               Philosophy
               ,
               that
               
                 vain
                 deceit
              
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               Apostle
               elsewhere
               terms
               it
               ,
               the
               Operation
               of
               
                 Error
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 Philosophy
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 the
                 unhappy
                 people
                 of
                 Christ
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 seduced
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 God.
              
               And
               this
               
                 vain
                 Reed
              
               they
               put
               into
               his
               
                 Right
                 Hand
              
               ,
               by
               preferring
               Learning
               before
               Godliness
               ;
               saying
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               their
               usual
               manner
               of
               speaking
               )
               he
               is
               a
               Learned
               and
               a
               godly
               man
               ;
               hereby
               making
               Learning
               to
               take
               place
               of
               Godliness
               .
               And
               yet
               this
               Philosophy
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               
                 weak
                 Reed
              
               ,
               which
               counterfeits
               a
               Scepter
               ,
               rather
               then
               represents
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               nothing
               but
               
                 Vain
                 Deceit
              
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               nothing
               propounded
               in
               such
               Doctrine
               ,
               but
               Vanity
               and
               Lying
               ,
               though
               under
               the
               title
               of
               Knowledge
               and
               Religion
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               he
               calls
               them
               
                 Antichristi
                 Lupanaria
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Stews
                 of
                 Antichrist
              
               .
            
             
             
               Melancthon
               also
               terms
               the
               Universities
               ,
               Domos
               mendacii
               ,
               
               
                 Houses
                 of
                 lyes
              
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 heretical
                 by
                 their
                 School-Divinity
              
               ;
               which
               all
               the
               Schools
               in
               Europe
               have
               received
               from
               the
               University
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               are
               thereby
               
                 infected
                 with
                 Heresie
              
               ;
               and
               he
               saith
               ,
               the
               Students
               in
               
                 the
                 Universities
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 the
                 People
                 of
              
               Aristotles
               Morals
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               it
               is
               manifest
               that
               Others
               have
               spoken
               freely
               and
               sharply
               against
               the
               Universities
               before
               now
               .
               And
               therefore
               wise
               and
               
                 Godly
                 Christians
              
               will
               have
               no
               just
               cause
               to
               be
               offended
               at
               Me
               ,
               who
               have
               spoken
               in
               
                 like
                 Manner
              
               ,
               having
               the
               
                 same
                 Cause
              
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               
                 Now
                 if
                 any
                 shall
              
               Object
               ,
               that
               they
               all
               spake
               against
               
               Popish
               Universities
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               Universities
               are
               otherwise
               now
               ,
               then
               They
               were
               then
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               the
               same
               Cause
               to
               speak
               against
               Them
               now
               ,
               as
               there
               was
               heretofore
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               To
               this
               
                 I
                 answer
              
               ,
               That
               though
               the
               
                 outward
                 form
              
               
               of
               
                 gross
                 Popery
              
               be
               taken
               away
               from
               them
               (
               as
               also
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               People
               of
               this
               
                 Nation
                 )
                 God
              
               having
               put
               it
               into
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               
                 Civil
                 Power
              
               to
               reject
               it
               ,
               after
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Gospel
               had
               begun
               to
               shine
               to
               them
               ;
               yet
               are
               the
               brains
               ,
               
               
                 heart
                 ,
                 bowels
                 ,
                 bones
                 ,
                 marrow
                 ,
                 sinews
              
               and
               blood
               of
               the
               Universities
               ,
               the
               self-same
               Now
               as
               Heretofore
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Outside
               of
               it
               hath
               passed
               under
               a
               
                 very
                 little
              
               Change
               ,
               yet
               the
               
                 Inner
                 parts
              
               of
               it
               remain
               as
               before
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 full
                 strength
              
               of
               
                 Antichrists
                 Kingdom
              
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               any
               alteration
               at
               all
               .
               For
               the
               
                 self-same
                 Statutes
              
               of
               the
               Universities
               and
               Colledges
               still
               remain
               with
               them
               in
               force
               ,
               which
               were
               at
               first
               given
               to
               them
               by
               their
               
                 Popish
                 Founders
              
               ,
               through
               the
               help
               of
               Antichrist
               :
               and
               these
               Statutes
               are
               of
               such
               Authority
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               depart
               from
               the
               Rule
               of
               
                 Christs
                 Gospel
              
               ,
               to
               walk
               by
               the
               Rules
               of
               
                 sinfull
                 Men
              
               ,
               for
               worldly
               Stipends
               and
               Rewards
               sake
               .
               Farther
               ,
               the
               same
               Philosophy
               or
               Heathenism
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               School-Divinity
               or
               Antichristinnism
               ,
               are
               yet
               instilled
               into
               the
               Youth
               and
               Students
               ,
               as
               were
               many
               hundred
               years
               ago
               ,
               in
               the
               darkest
               times
               of
               Popery
               ;
               and
               These
               Things
               are
               
                 all
                 in
                 all
              
               in
               the
               
                 University
                 Learning
              
               and
               Education
               ;
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               
                 No
                 Man
              
               is
               of
               any
               esteem
               and
               reckoning
               
               with
               them
               ,
               know
               he
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               never
               so
               soundly
               and
               truly
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               not
               (
               as
               they
               speak
               )
               a
               
                 good
                 Philosopher
              
               ,
               and
               School-Divine
               .
               So
               that
               the
               University
               for
               its
               inside
               is
               the
               self-same
               now
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               in
               
                 Wickliff
                 ,
                 Hus
              
               ,
               or
               Luthers
               time
               ,
               being
               informed
               and
               possessed
               with
               the
               same
               Heathenish
               and
               
                 Antichristian
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 now
              
               as
               then
               :
               Yea
               ,
               many
               of
               the
               self-same
               outward
               and
               Antichristian
               Forms
               and
               Follies
               still
               remain
               with
               Them
               ,
               more
               then
               with
               
                 any
                 other
              
               People
               in
               the
               Nation
               again
               ;
               even
               to
               their
               
                 Hoods
                 ,
                 Caps
                 ,
                 Scarlet
                 Robes
                 ,
                 Doctoral
                 Ring
                 ,
                 Kiss
                 ,
                 Gloves
                 ,
              
               their
               
                 Doctoral
                 Dinner
              
               and
               Musick
               :
               neither
               could
               they
               ever
               yet
               to
               
                 this
                 day
              
               find
               in
               their
               hearts
               to
               lay
               aside
               their
               very
               Praevaricator
               ,
               which
               is
               some
               
                 notable
                 Varlet
              
               picked
               out
               of
               the
               University
               ,
               and
               brought
               forth
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               all
               the
               
                 Heads
                 ,
                 Students
                 ,
                 Scholars
              
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               
                 great
                 resort
              
               of
               Ministers
               and
               People
               ,
               at
               their
               
                 publick
                 Commencement
              
               ,
               to
               make
               shipwrack
               of
               Faith
               and
               a
               
                 good
                 Conscience
              
               before
               them
               all
               ;
               and
               in
               
                 open
                 Defiance
              
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               stands
               in
               faith
               and
               love
               ,
               to
               abuse
               ,
               and
               deride
               ,
               and
               jeer
               ,
               and
               reproach
               all
               sorts
               of
               Persons
               ,
               of
               all
               
                 Ages
                 ,
                 Sexes
                 ,
                 Professions
              
               ,
               and
               this
               presently
               after
               their
               
                 Divinity
                 Acts
              
               ;
               which
               is
               a
               Wickedness
               the
               very
               Heathen
               would
               be
               ashamed
               of
               ,
               and
               which
               plainly
               declares
               what
               kind
               of
               Divinity
               is
               taught
               and
               learned
               in
               the
               University
               ,
               which
               can
               
                 endure
                 ,
                 allow
                 ,
                 countenance
              
               ,
               and
               be
               merry
               at
               that
               ,
               which
               so
               highly
               contradicts
               
                 Gods
                 Word
              
               ,
               and
               grieves
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               :
               yet
               because
               it
               makes
               them
               merry
               after
               a
               
                 full
                 Dinner
              
               ,
               and
               puts
               more
               joy
               into
               their
               Hearts
               then
               the
               
                 holy
                 Scriptures
              
               ,
               they
               could
               hitherto
               dispense
               withall
               ,
               to
               
                 this
                 day
              
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               however
               Religion
               for
               the
               
                 Outward
                 Form
              
               ,
               hath
               been
               much
               Reformed
               in
               these
               Nations
               ;
               yet
               the
               Universities
               as
               the
               
                 strongest
                 Holds
              
               which
               Antichrist
               hath
               had
               amongst
               us
               ,
               have
               still
               remained
               much
               what
               the
               same
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               to
               the
               
                 Inward
                 Substance
              
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               their
               
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 Philosophy
              
               ,
               and
               Divinity
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               a
               
                 great
                 measure
              
               to
               their
               
                 Outward
                 Forms
              
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               in
               their
               
                 first
                 Antichristian
                 Institution
              
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               it
               was
               necessary
               also
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               be
               plain
               and
               free
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               and
               his
               Churches
               ,
               against
               these
               (
               as
               Luther
               
               calls
               them
               )
               
                 stews
                 of
                 Antichrist
              
               ,
               and
               Dens
               of
               Thieves
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               ,
               and
               still
               are
               the
               constant
               and
               
                 fruitful
                 Seed
              
               of
               Antichrists
               Kingdom
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               it
               might
               suddenly
               on
               all
               occasions
               and
               opportunities
               grow
               up
               afresh
               ,
               how
               greatly
               soever
               it
               had
               been
               before
               wasted
               and
               destroyed
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               by
               the
               clear
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 mighty
                 Providences
              
               and
               Works
               accompanying
               it
               .
            
             
               Now
               as
               it
               was
               necessary
               this
               Work
               should
               be
               done
               ,
               so
               through
               the
               Grace
               of
               Christ
               ,
               was
               I
               made
               willing
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               seeing
               
                 no
                 body
              
               else
               more
               fit
               and
               able
               did
               appear
               .
               And
               well
               knowing
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               provokes
               the
               Universities
               and
               Clergy
               against
               him
               ,
               provokes
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
               ,
               and
               the
               Rulers
               of
               the
               
                 Darkness
                 of
                 this
                 world
              
               against
               him
               ;
               as
               is
               evident
               in
               the
               example
               of
               
                 Wickliff
                 ,
                 Huss
                 ,
                 Luther
                 ,
                 Tindal
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               :
               I
               have
               therefore
               according
               to
               Christs
               Counsel
               ,
               
                 sate
                 down
                 and
                 counted
                 the
                 cost
                 of
                 this
                 Undertaking
                 ,
              
               and
               after
               all
               do
               say
               ,
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 fear
                 what
                 Man
                 can
                 do
                 unto
                 me
                 .
              
               And
               so
               I
               commit
               thee
               
                 Christian
                 Reader
              
               ,
               to
               
                 that
                 Grace
              
               which
               is
               from
               God
               ,
               to
               keep
               thee
               in
               this
               
                 new
                 hour
                 of
                 Temptation
              
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               suffer
               it
               to
               
                 come
                 forth
              
               upon
               the
               earth
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Again
               ,
               if
               any
               shall
               Object
               in
               reading
               this
               Reply
               ,
               that
               I
               
               my self
               make
               use
               of
               
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               ,
               whilst
               I
               speak
               against
               it
               .
            
             
               I
               Answer
               ,
               what
               part
               of
               Philosophy
               is
               here
               made
               use
               of
               ?
               or
               
               who
               of
               the
               Heathens
               are
               here
               quoted
               ?
               I
               have
               chiefly
               made
               use
               of
               the
               Testimony
               of
               some
               
                 faithful
                 Christians
              
               ,
               who
               have
               lived
               in
               several
               Ages
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               all
               witnessed
               by
               the
               
                 same
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               the
               same
               Truth
               .
               And
               it
               is
               no
               more
               
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               to
               quote
               Believers
               in
               the
               Church
               
                 since
                 Christ
              
               ,
               then
               to
               quote
               the
               Patriarchs
               and
               Prophets
               before
               Christ
               ,
               or
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Evangelists
               which
               immediatly
               followed
               him
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               And
               last
               of
               all
               .
               If
               any
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 my self
                 relate
                 to
                 the
              
               
               
                 University
                 ,
                 why
                 then
                 do
                 I
                 speak
                 against
                 it
                 thus
                 ?
              
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               I
               neither
               do
               ,
               nor
               will
               relate
               to
               the
               University
               ,
               
               as
               it
               is
               polluted
               with
               any
               of
               the
               Abominations
               herein
               mentioned
               :
               But
               as
               by
               the
               Providence
               of
               God
               alone
               ,
               I
               have
               been
               brought
               to
               that
               Relation
               in
               which
               I
               now
               stand
               ,
               and
               continue
               
               in
               it
               ,
               against
               the
               Wills
               and
               Workings
               of
               many
               ;
               so
               through
               his
               
                 Good
                 Pleasure
              
               I
               will
               remain
               ,
               till
               He
               shall
               otherwise
               dispose
               of
               Me
               ;
               and
               during
               my
               sojourning
               with
               them
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               fail
               to
               testifie
               against
               their
               evil
               ,
               and
               to
               endeavour
               to
               win
               all
               those
               ,
               whom
               God
               shall
               perswade
               to
               receive
               his
               Truth
               ,
               from
               Heathenism
               to
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               from
               Antichrist
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               let
               none
               be
               offended
               that
               I
               am
               made
               willing
               to
               hazard
               and
               part
               with
               my
               
                 Worldly
                 Accommodations
              
               for
               
                 Christs
                 Names
              
               sake
               ;
               but
               let
               them
               rather
               praise
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               hath
               enabled
               me
               to
               
                 witness
                 a
                 good
                 Confession
              
               ,
               what
               ever
               
                 Worldly
                 Disadvantage
              
               I
               might
               run
               into
               thereby
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               Welcom
               the
               
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Word
                 ,
              
               and
               whole
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               ,
               though
               they
               
                 swallow
                 up
              
               all
               my
               
                 Earthly
                 Accommodations
              
               :
               For
               such
               Fear
               and
               Love
               of
               his
               Name
               ,
               hath
               the
               Lord
               graciously
               put
               into
               my
               Heart
               ,
               that
               I
               would
               not
               
                 willingly
                 conceal
              
               any
               thing
               of
               his
               most
               
                 precious
                 Truth
              
               ,
               either
               to
               gain
               or
               to
               preserve
               to
               my self
               the
               
                 Whole
                 World.
              
               And
               so
               
                 righteous
                 Father
              
               ,
               not
               my
               will
               be
               done
               ,
               nor
               theirs
               ,
               but
               
                 Thy
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 Earth
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               CONFUTATION
               OF
               Mr.
               
                 Sydrach
                 Simpsons
              
               Errors
               .
            
             
               
                 Isaiah
                 62.1
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Sions
                 sake
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 hold
                 my
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Jerusalems
                 sake
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 rest
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 thereof
                 go
                 forth
                 as
                 brightness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Salvation
                 thereof
                 as
                 a
                 Lamp
                 that
                 burns
                 .
              
            
             
               MAster
               
                 Sydrach
                 Simpson
              
               at
               the
               Commencement
               ,
               An.
               1653.
               preaching
               to
               the
               
                 University
                 Congregation
              
               in
               
                 Cambridge
                 ▪
              
               and
               to
               many
               Others
               ,
               especially
               Ministers
               there
               gathered
               together
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               from
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               among
               other
               things
               ,
               he
               let
               fall
               in
               that
               Discourse
               of
               his
               ,
               these
               gross
               and
               Antichristian
               Errors
               .
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Rehearsal
                 of
                 the
                 Errors
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   He
                   brought
                   in
                   that
                
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 2
                 
                   Kin.
                   6.
                
                 ver
                 .
                 1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                   which
                   was
                   his
                
                 Text
                 :
                 
                   the
                   words
                   whereof
                   are
                   these
                
                 ,
                 And
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 said
                 unto
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 Behold
                 now
                 the
                 Place
                 where
                 we
                 
                 dwell
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 strait
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 go
                 we
                 pray
                 thee
                 unto
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 thence
                 every
                 man
                 a
                 beam
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 make
                 us
                 a
                 Place
                 where
                 we
                 may
                 dwell
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 Go
                 ye
                 .
                 This
                 Scripture
                 
                   he
                   used
                   to
                   prove
                   the
                
                 Lawfulness
                 and
                 Religiousness
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 present
                 Universities
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Usefulness
                 and
                 Necessity
                 of
                 Humane
                 Learning
                 
                   to
                   the
                
                 Church
                 and
                 Ministery
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 New
                 Testament
                 .
                 
                   And
                   what
                   the
                
                 Scripture
                 
                   speaks
                   of
                
                 those
                 Schools
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   brought
                   to
                   countenance
                   ,
                   encourage
                   and
                   justifie
                
                 These
                 :
                 adding
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   objected
                
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 :
                 
                   He
                   did
                   answer
                
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Old
                 and
                 the
                 New
                 were
                 not
                 distinct
                 Testaments
                 ,
                 but
                 Administrations
                 :
                 
                   thereby
                   holding
                   forth
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                
                 Universities
                 now
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   answerable
                   to
                   the
                
                 Schools
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 
                   that
                   were
                
                 then
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   that
                   the
                
                 Universities
                 
                   are
                   as
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   the
                
                 Schools
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Prophets
                 
                   to
                   the
                
                 Old.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 They
                 who
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 pull
                 down
                 Schools
                 ,
                 have
                 always
                 been
                 Men
                 who
                 were
                 found
                 Enemies
                 to
                 Religion
                 .
                 So
                 Julian
                 the
                 Apostate
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 doors
                 of
                 the
                 Schools
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 all
                 Religion
                 to
                 go
                 down
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Heavenly
                 things
                 cannot
                 come
                 to
                 us
                 but
                 by
                 things
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Divinity
                 is
                 swadled
                 in
                 Humane
                 Learning
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 Paul
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 Gamaliel
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 took
                 him
                 
                   so
                   fitted
                
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 an
                 able
                 Minister
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 mens
                 
                   hatred
                   to
                   God
                
                 ,
                 doth
                 as
                 well
                 appear
                 in
                 their
                 hatred
                 to
                 Humane
                 Learning
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 
                   hated
                   the
                   Scriptures
                
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 spirit
                 teach
                 without
                 Means
                 ,
                 men
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 be
                 without
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 as
                 without
                 the
                 Universities
                 and
                 
                   Humane
                   Learning
                
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 men
                 now
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 
                   immediate
                   way
                
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 wrote
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 That
                 men
                 now
                 are
                 to
                 get
                 Knowledge
                 by
                 
                   Studies
                   and
                   Humane
                   Learning
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 Inspiration
                 .
              
               
                 
                 9.
                 
                 That
                 
                   Humane
                   Learning
                
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 Out-works
                 to
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 
                   outer
                   Court
                
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   :
                   and
                   so
                
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 keep
                 the
                 Fort
                 well
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 keep
                 the
                 Outworks
                 strong
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 preserve
                 the
                 Inward
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Outward
                   Court.
                
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   of
                   some
                   mens
                   appearing
                   against
                
                 Humane
                 Learning
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   the
                
                 Unction
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   against
                   the
                
                 Universities
                 
                   as
                   the
                
                 Fountain
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Ministery
                 )
                 but
                 this
                 ?
                 that
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 They
                 are
                 One
                 with
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 Christ
                 hath
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Nature
                
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 every
                 Believer
                 hath
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 God
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 need
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 learn
                 ;
                 whereas
                 in
                 
                   John
                   17.
                
                 
                 Christ
                 speaketh
                 of
                 Believers
                 as
                 at
                 an
                 infinite
                 distance
                 from
                 Him
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 Believers
                 be
                 so
                 united
                 to
                 Christ
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 then
                 will
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 
                   only
                   begotten
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Christ
                 and
                 We
                 should
                 be
                 Equal
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 not
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Arts
                 and
                 Tongues
                 are
                 the
                 Cups
                 in
                 which
                 God
                 drinks
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 We
                 shall
                 never
                 keep
                 up
                 Religion
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 keep
                 up
                 Learning
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 Learning
                 goes
                 down
                 ,
                 Religion
                 goes
                 down
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Seeing
                 
                   Religious
                   Foundations
                
                 are
                 so
                 Antient
                 ,
                 then
                 keep
                 them
                 up
                 :
                 Your
                 Destruction
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 but
                 from
                 Your selves
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               Notes
               were
               taken
               from
               Mr.
               Simpsons
               mouth
               and
               delivered
               to
               me
               by
               an
               honest
               hand
               ,
               and
               affirmed
               to
               be
               true
               for
               the
               Substance
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               I
               also
               heard
               several
               others
               who
               were
               hearers
               of
               that
               Sermon
               ,
               relating
               the
               same
               things
               .
            
             
               Now
               because
               I
               finde
               that
               
                 this
                 Doctrine
              
               hath
               not
               only
               grieved
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Faithful
               ,
               but
               also
               strengthened
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Carnal
               and
               Evil
               People
               :
               The
               things
               which
               he
               then
               delivered
               ,
               being
               usually
               the
               Thoughts
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               Words
               of
               their
               mouths
               ;
               I
               thought
               it
               my
               duty
               ,
               being
               set
               in
               my
               place
               for
               the
               
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               ,
               to
               give
               a
               
                 Publike
                 Reply
              
               to
               such
               
                 Gross
                 Errors
              
               so
               publikely
               delivered
               ,
               to
               the
               danger
               of
               so
               many
               ;
               and
               which
               ,
               one
               would
               never
               have
               thought
               should
               have
               proceeded
               from
               
                 such
                 a
                 Man
              
               ;
               especially
               after
               
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Gospel
               hath
               so
               far
               dawned
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Antichristian
                 shadows
              
               are
               so
               far
               retreated
               and
               flown
               away
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               I
               shall
               begin
               with
               the
               first
               of
               these
               Errors
               ,
               and
               proceed
               in
               the
               Order
               in
               which
               they
               are
               set
               down
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 ERROR
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   He
                   brought
                   that
                
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 
                   2
                   King.
                   6.
                   1
                   ,
                   2.
                   
                
                 Touching
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 asking
                 leave
                 of
                 Elisha
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 build
                 at
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Lawfulness
                 and
                 Religiousness
                 of
                 the
                 Universities
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 present
                 Use
                 and
                 Customs
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   this
                   
                     I
                     Reply
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   
                     vast
                     Difference
                  
                   between
                   
                   
                     those
                     Schools
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     these
                     Universities
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   many
                   Other
                   things
                   ,
                   
                   so
                   chiefly
                   in
                   This
                   ;
                   That
                   in
                   those
                   
                     Schools
                     of
                     the
                     Prophets
                  
                   ,
                   named
                   by
                   Him
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Men
                     of
                     God
                  
                   freely
                   taught
                   the
                   Youth
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   willingly
                   to
                   them
                   to
                   learn
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   the
                   corrupt
                   times
                   of
                   Israel
                   and
                   Judah
                   ;
                   I
                   say
                   they
                   taught
                   them
                   only
                   the
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Books
                     of
                     Moses
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   
                     other
                     Prophets
                  
                   then
                   extant
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   
                     Heathenish
                     Knowledge
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Disciplines
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   at
                   all
                   .
                   And
                   these
                   kinde
                   of
                   Schools
                   began
                   early
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   Fathers
                   before
                   the
                   Flood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Patriarchs
                   after
                   ,
                   all
                   taught
                   their
                   Children
                   and
                   Families
                   the
                   
                     Word
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   so
                   each
                   of
                   their
                   Families
                   was
                   such
                   a
                   School
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   at
                   uncertainties
                   in
                   this
                   matter
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   
                     what
                     Doctrine
                  
                   they
                   taught
                   ,
                   by
                   that
                   which
                   God
                   himself
                   saith
                   of
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Gen.
                   18.
                   19.
                   
                   
                     I
                     know
                  
                   Abraham
                   (
                   saith
                   God
                   )
                   
                     that
                     he
                     will
                     command
                     his
                     Children
                     and
                     Houshold
                     after
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     keep
                     the
                  
                   Way
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     to
                     do
                  
                   Justice
                   and
                   Judgement
                   :
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   Abrahams
                   Doctrine
                   to
                   his
                   Family
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   farther
                   confirmed
                   by
                   that
                   of
                   Asaph
                   ,
                   Psal.
                   78.
                   2
                   ,
                   3
                   ,
                   4.
                   where
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     will
                     open
                     my
                     mouth
                     in
                     a
                     Parable
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     utter
                     dark
                     sayings
                     of
                     old
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     have
                     heard
                     and
                     known
                     ,
                     and
                     our
                     Fathers
                     have
                     told
                     us
                     :
                     We
                     will
                     not
                     hide
                     them
                     from
                     their
                     Children
                     ,
                     shewing
                     to
                     the
                     Generation
                     to
                     come
                  
                   
                   
                     the
                     praises
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     strength
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     wonderfull
                     works
                     that
                     he
                     hath
                     done
                     :
                  
                   Where
                   we
                   plainly
                   see
                   what
                   Doctrine
                   the
                   Children
                   received
                   from
                   their
                   Parents
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Parents
                   taught
                   their
                   children
                   from
                   one
                   Generation
                   to
                   another
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   not
                   
                     Vain
                     Philosophy
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Disciplines
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Heathens
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Praises
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Strength
                     and
                     Wonderful
                     Works
                     .
                  
                   This
                   also
                   is
                   manifest
                   by
                   the
                   practice
                   of
                   Jehosaphat
                   King
                   of
                   Judah
                   ,
                   who
                   sent
                   his
                   Princes
                   with
                   the
                   Levites
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   throughout
                   Judah
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   only
                   took
                   the
                   
                     Book
                     of
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                  
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   no
                   
                     Heathenish
                     Authors
                     )
                     and
                     taught
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                  
                   2
                   Chron.
                   17.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   Ezra
                   after
                   the
                   Peoples
                   return
                   from
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   took
                   only
                   the
                   
                     Book
                     of
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                  
                   Moses
                   ,
                   and
                   read
                   it
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Levites
                   also
                   read
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Book
                     of
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                     God
                     distinctly
                     to
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     and
                     gave
                     them
                     the
                     Sense
                     ,
                     and
                     caused
                     them
                     to
                     Understand
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   Nehem.
                   8.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   this
                   also
                   James
                   the
                   Apostle
                   witnesseth
                   ,
                   Acts
                   15.
                   21.
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     Moses
                     of
                     old
                     time
                     hath
                     in
                     every
                     City
                     them
                     that
                     Preach
                     Him
                     ,
                     being
                     read
                     in
                     the
                     Synagogues
                     every
                     Sabbath
                     day
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   So
                   that
                   the
                   faithfull
                   Prophets
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   during
                   all
                   the
                   Old-Testament
                   ,
                   had
                   the
                   chief
                   care
                   in
                   their
                   Schools
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   among
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   
                     Right
                     Sense
                  
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   minde
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   .
                   For
                   seeing
                   the
                   
                     Lords
                     People
                  
                   are
                   his
                   Portion
                   ,
                   they
                   knew
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   carefully
                   Educated
                   and
                   Instructed
                   in
                   the
                   Right
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   to
                   prepare
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   meet
                   for
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   keeping
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   and
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   God
                   pure
                   ,
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Greatest
                     Matters
                  
                   of
                   all
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   For
                   as
                   the
                   Word
                   is
                   ,
                   such
                   is
                   the
                   Worship
                   ,
                   such
                   is
                   the
                   Faith
                   ,
                   such
                   is
                   the
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   such
                   is
                   All.
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Men
                  
                   of
                   God
                   would
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   bring
                   in
                   the
                   Philosophy
                   or
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Heathens
                   into
                   their
                   Schools
                   ,
                   to
                   teach
                   that
                   to
                   their
                   Sons
                   ,
                   or
                   Scholars
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   the
                   true
                   ,
                   faithfull
                   ,
                   and
                   unmixed
                   
                     Word
                     of
                     God.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   `
                   And
                   if
                   against
                   this
                   it
                   be
                   Objected
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     Moses
                     was
                     learned
                  
                   
                   
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     Learning
                     of
                     the
                     Egyptians
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   To
                   this
                   I
                   Reply
                   .
                   But
                   did
                   Moses
                   ever
                   teach
                   any
                   of
                   that
                   
                   Learning
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   or
                   publish
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Doctrines
                   of
                   it
                   ?
                   Or
                   did
                   he
                   command
                   ,
                   or
                   encourage
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   
                     People
                     of
                     God
                  
                   to
                   learn
                   it
                   ?
                   Or
                   did
                   any
                   other
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   in
                   any
                   Age
                   ,
                   teach
                   their
                   Sons
                   or
                   Scholars
                   ,
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Egyptian
                     Philosophy
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   Antientest
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   
                     Smaragdine
                     Table
                  
                   of
                   
                     Hermes
                     Trismegistus
                  
                   (
                   the
                   pretended
                   Scholar
                   of
                   Moses
                   )
                   so
                   much
                   boasted
                   of
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   
                     Heathenish
                     Author
                  
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   there
                   were
                   many
                   then
                   extant
                   ?
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   prove
                   ,
                   that
                   but
                   one
                   
                     Heathenish
                     Author
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   read
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   to
                   their
                   Scholars
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   will
                   have
                   some
                   colour
                   for
                   the
                   
                     present
                     Universities
                  
                   and
                   their
                   Practice
                   :
                   But
                   this
                   they
                   can
                   never
                   do
                   ,
                   during
                   all
                   the
                   
                     Old
                     Testament
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   for
                   the
                   New-Testament
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   well
                   known
                   ,
                   that
                   
                   
                     Christ
                     himself
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   made
                   of
                   a
                   woman
                   )
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   
                     chief
                     Teacher
                  
                   of
                   this
                   Doctrine
                   :
                   Even
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   bosom
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Father
                     ,
                     full
                     of
                     Grace
                     and
                     Truth
                     :
                  
                   and
                   He
                   set
                   up
                   the
                   first
                   
                     Christian
                     School
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   taught
                   his
                   
                     twelve
                     Apostles
                  
                   ,
                   whom
                   at
                   his
                   
                     own
                     pleasure
                  
                   He
                   chose
                   to
                   Himself
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   what
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   was
                   which
                   He
                   taught
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ;
                   in
                   all
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   One
                   Word
                   of
                   
                     Heathenish
                     Philosophy
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   and
                   Traditions
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   but
                   He
                   only
                   taught
                   them
                   the
                   
                     Words
                     of
                     Eternal
                     life
                  
                   ;
                   which
                   no
                   Man
                   ,
                   nor
                   Angel
                   could
                   teach
                   ;
                   He
                   teaches
                   that
                   Word
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   
                     Power
                     ,
                     Wisdom
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Righteousness
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   through
                   which
                   ,
                   Sin
                   is
                   forgiven
                   ,
                   and
                   Righteousness
                   is
                   given
                   ;
                   Death
                   is
                   destroyed
                   ,
                   and
                   Life
                   is
                   brought
                   in
                   ;
                   Hell
                   is
                   put
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   Heaven
                   is
                   planted
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   them
                   that
                   do
                   
                     believe
                     :
                     He
                  
                   teaches
                   a
                   Word
                   ,
                   through
                   which
                   the
                   World
                   is
                   renewed
                   ,
                   and
                   Men
                   are
                   made
                   like
                   Angels
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   made
                   meet
                   to
                   partake
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Inheritance
                     of
                     Saints
                     :
                     He
                  
                   teaches
                   a
                   Word
                   wherein
                   is
                   contained
                   all
                   the
                   Treasures
                   of
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   Knowledge
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   God
                   Himself
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   so
                   Christ
                   taught
                   in
                   his
                   School
                   no
                   
                     vain
                     Philosophy
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     Heathenish
                     Doctrine
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   he
                   came
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   a
                   pattern
                   for
                   Doctrine
                   to
                   all
                   true
                   Christians
                   that
                   are
                   his
                   Disciples
                   indeed
                   ;
                   To
                   whom
                   he
                   commanded
                   when
                   he
                   
                   left
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   to
                   his
                   
                     Father
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     should
                     teach
                     all
                     Nations
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   gather
                   
                     one
                     Christian
                     School
                  
                   out
                   of
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   by
                   teaching
                   them
                   
                     to
                     observe
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     Whatsoever
                     he
                     had
                     commanded
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ;
                   and
                   nothing
                   else
                   ,
                   or
                   more
                   :
                   He
                   commanded
                   them
                   to
                   teach
                   all
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   that
                   :
                   and
                   promised
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   with
                   them
                   
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   all
                   such
                   Doctrine
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Apostles
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   (
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   help
                   of
                   Humane
                   
                   Learning
                   )
                   but
                   when
                   they
                   had
                   received
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   went
                   forth
                   
                     to
                     teach
                     the
                     Nations
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   set
                   up
                   
                     Christian
                     Schools
                  
                   everywhere
                   by
                   their
                   Doctrine
                   ;
                   and
                   
                     They
                     all
                  
                   ,
                   only
                   taught
                   
                     Jesus
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Resurrection
                     from
                     the
                     dead
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Thus
                   Peter
                   first
                   taught
                   the
                   Men
                   of
                   Judea
                   ,
                   and
                   Inhabitants
                   
                   of
                   
                     Jerusalem
                     ,
                     That
                     God
                     had
                     made
                     Jesus
                     ,
                     whom
                     they
                     had
                     crucified
                     ,
                     both
                     Lord
                     and
                     Christ
                     ;
                     having
                     raised
                     Him
                     from
                     the
                     dead
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     was
                     not
                     possible
                     for
                     Him
                     to
                     be
                     holden
                     of
                     Death
                     ,
                  
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   Lord
                   and
                   
                     Author
                     of
                     Life
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   Steven
                   ,
                   disputing
                   with
                   the
                   
                     Libertines
                     ,
                     Cirenians
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   Alexandrians
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   Philosophers
                   of
                   Cilicia
                   and
                   Asia
                   ,
                   did
                   hold
                   forth
                   to
                   them
                   
                     nothing
                     but
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   
                     He
                     should
                     put
                     an
                     end
                     to
                     the
                     Temple
                     and
                     Law
                     ,
                     and
                     should
                     change
                     all
                     the
                     Customs
                     of
                     Moses
                     .
                  
                   And
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     were
                     not
                     able
                     to
                     resist
                     the
                     Wisdom
                     and
                     Spirit
                     by
                     which
                     He
                     spake
                     ,
                  
                   Acts
                   6.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   Paul
                   at
                   the
                   University
                   of
                   Athens
                   ,
                   reproved
                   there
                   Heathenism
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   taught
                   Nothing
                   among
                   the
                   Epicureans
                   and
                   Stoicks
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   
                     Sects
                     of
                     Philosophers
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     the
                     Resurrection
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Kingdom
                     and
                     Judgement
                     ,
                  
                   Acts
                   17.
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   also
                   disputed
                   daily
                   in
                   the
                   School
                   of
                   one
                   Tyrannus
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   two
                   years
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     perswaded
                     only
                     the
                     things
                     touching
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                  
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   by
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Acts
                   19.
                   
                   And
                   he
                   so
                   prevailed
                   with
                   his
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   that
                   Many
                   which
                   used
                   
                     Curious
                     Arts
                     ,
                     brought
                     their
                     Books
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     burnt
                     them
                     before
                     all
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     price
                     of
                     them
                     was
                     counted
                     at
                     Fifty
                     Thousand
                     pieces
                     of
                     Silver
                     :
                  
                   So
                   that
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Gospel
                   prevailed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Christ
                   was
                   magnified
                   ,
                   so
                   did
                   People
                   renounce
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   and
                   burn
                   their
                   Books
                   of
                   
                     Curious
                     Arts
                  
                   :
                   To
                   recover
                   which
                   Books
                   again
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   ashes
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   our
                   University
                   would
                   give
                   as
                   much
                   
                   Money
                   (
                   if
                   they
                   could
                   procure
                   it
                   from
                   
                     good
                     Benefactors
                  
                   )
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   then
                   valued
                   at
                   by
                   the
                   Heathen
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   as
                   They
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   efficacy
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   of
                   Heathens
                   became
                   Christians
                   ,
                   and
                   threw
                   away
                   all
                   other
                   Learning
                   ,
                   and
                   burnt
                   their
                   Books
                   of
                   
                     Great
                     Value
                  
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   infect
                   others
                   :
                   So
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   Universities
                   of
                   
                     Pretended
                     Christians
                  
                   ,
                   Men
                   usually
                   become
                   
                     true
                     Heathens
                  
                   ;
                   never
                   valuing
                   the
                   
                     Precious
                     Gospel
                  
                   of
                   God
                   our
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   do
                   other
                   Heathenish
                   and
                   
                     Philosophical
                     Books
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Farther
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   Paul
                   dwelt
                   after
                   at
                   Rome
                   two
                   whole
                   Years
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   hired
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   during
                   all
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   
                     Preached
                     only
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     taught
                     those
                     things
                     which
                     concern
                     the
                     Lord
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     boldness
                     :
                  
                   But
                   taught
                   not
                   one
                   Word
                   of
                   Philosophy
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   also
                   at
                   Corinth
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   famous
                   City
                   of
                   Greece
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   Philosophers
                   and
                   Orators
                   ,
                   taught
                   nothing
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     Christ
                     Crucified
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Jews
                     a
                     Stumbling
                     block
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     Greeks
                     foolishness
                     ;
                     But
                     to
                     them
                     that
                     believe
                     ,
                     both
                     of
                     Jews
                     and
                     Greeks
                     ,
                     Christ
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     wisdom
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                  
                   1
                   Cor.
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   he
                   made
                   no
                   Use
                   of
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   ,
                   so
                   in
                   1
                   Cor.
                   2.
                   he
                   plainly
                   renounces
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   rejects
                   it
                   ;
                   saying
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Ver.
                       1.
                    
                     
                     And
                     I
                     brethren
                     when
                     I
                     came
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     came
                     not
                     with
                     Excellency
                     of
                     Speech
                     or
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                     declaring
                     unto
                     you
                     the
                     Testimony
                     of
                     God.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Ver.
                       2.
                    
                     
                     For
                     I
                     determined
                     not
                     to
                     know
                     any
                     thing
                     among
                     You
                     ,
                     save
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     him
                     Crucified
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Ver.
                       3.
                    
                     
                     And
                     I
                     was
                     with
                     you
                     in
                     weakness
                     ,
                     and
                     fear
                     ,
                     and
                     much
                     trembling
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Ver.
                       4.
                    
                     
                     And
                     my
                     speech
                     and
                     Preaching
                     was
                     not
                     with
                     enticing
                     Words
                     of
                     Mans
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     Demonstration
                     of
                     the
                     Spirit
                     and
                     Power
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Ver.
                       5.
                    
                     
                     That
                     your
                     Faith
                     should
                     not
                     stand
                     in
                     the
                     Wisdom
                     of
                     Man
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     the
                     Power
                     of
                     God.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Ver.
                       6.
                    
                     
                     Howbeit
                     ,
                     we
                     speak
                     Wisdom
                     among
                     them
                     that
                     are
                     Perfect
                     ;
                     Yet
                     not
                     the
                     Wisdom
                     of
                     this
                     World
                     ,
                     nor
                     of
                     the
                     Princes
                     of
                     this
                     World
                     ,
                     which
                     come
                     to
                     nought
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Ver.
                       7
                    
                     ,
                     But
                     we
                     speak
                     the
                     Wisdom
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     a
                     Mysterie
                     ,
                     even
                     the
                     Hidden
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                     which
                     God
                     Ordained
                     before
                     the
                     World
                     unto
                     our
                     Glory
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Ver.
                       13.
                    
                     
                     Which
                     things
                     also
                     we
                     speak
                     ,
                     not
                     in
                     the
                     Words
                     which
                     Mans
                     Wisdom
                     teacheth
                     ,
                     but
                     which
                     the
                     Holy
                     Spirit
                     teacheth
                     ,
                     comparing
                     Spiritual
                     things
                     with
                     Spiritual
                     things
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   In
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   this
                   
                     whole
                     Chapter
                  
                   tends
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Utter
                     Rejection
                  
                   of
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Wisdom
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   )
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     God.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   also
                   in
                   his
                   Epistle
                   to
                   the
                   Colossians
                   ,
                   chap.
                   2.
                   gives
                   forth
                   another
                   
                     plain
                     Testimony
                  
                   against
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   desiring
                   vers
                   .
                   2.
                   
                     that
                     the
                     Hearts
                     of
                     the
                     Believers
                     might
                     be
                     comforted
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     might
                     be
                     knit
                     together
                     in
                     Love
                     ,
                     and
                     unto
                     all
                     riches
                     of
                     the
                     full
                     assurance
                     of
                     Understanding
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     acknowledgement
                     of
                     the
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Father
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     in
                     whom
                     are
                     hid
                     all
                     the
                     Treasures
                     of
                     Wisdom
                     and
                     Knowledge
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   this
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     lest
                     any
                     man
                     should
                     beguile
                     you
                     with
                     Enticing
                     Words
                     :
                  
                   Wherefore
                   v.
                   8.
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     Beware
                     lest
                     any
                     man
                     spoyl
                     you
                     through
                     Philosophy
                     and
                     Vain
                     Deceit
                     ▪
                     after
                     the
                     Tradition
                     of
                     men
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     Rudiments
                     or
                     Elements
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     after
                     Christ
                     ;
                     for
                     in
                     Him
                     dwells
                     the
                     Fulness
                     of
                     the
                     Godhead
                     bodily
                     ,
                     and
                     ye
                     are
                     Compleat
                     in
                     Him
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     the
                     Head
                     of
                     all
                     Principality
                     and
                     Power
                     .
                  
                   Here
                   is
                   a
                   
                     sufficient
                     Caution
                  
                   against
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   true
                   Church
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   For
                   what
                   need
                   we
                   (
                   if
                   we
                   are
                   
                     true
                     Christians
                  
                   )
                   to
                   
                     turn
                     aside
                  
                   for
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   Knowledge
                   ,
                   and
                   Learning
                   ,
                   and
                   curious
                   Arts
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Heathen
                   ,
                   seeing
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   Christ
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   in
                   Whom
                   is
                   treasured
                   up
                   all
                   the
                   Heights
                   ,
                   and
                   Depths
                   ,
                   and
                   Lengths
                   ,
                   and
                   Bredths
                   of
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   Knowledge
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   Creature
                   formed
                   and
                   fashioned
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   which
                   it
                   hath
                   its
                   
                     Being
                     ,
                     Subsistence
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Operation
                   ?
                   Yea
                   in
                   
                     this
                     Christ
                  
                   dwells
                   all
                   the
                   Fulness
                   of
                   the
                   Infinite
                   and
                   Eternal
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   
                     Head
                     of
                     all
                     Principality
                     and
                     Power
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   Earth
                   and
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   in
                   Him
                   alone
                   ,
                   infinitely
                   enough
                   to
                   make
                   us
                   Wise
                   and
                   Learned
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   without
                   
                     calling
                     in
                  
                   the
                   Help
                   and
                   Contributions
                   of
                   the
                   
                     vain
                     Philosophers
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   
                     foolish
                     Wisdom
                  
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   enough
                   for
                   
                     Christian
                     Schools
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   taught
                   to
                   know
                   Christ
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Ministration
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   all
                   
                     other
                     Learning
                  
                   that
                   is
                   out
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   High
                   and
                   Deep
                   ,
                   all
                   faithful
                   Christians
                   are
                   to
                   reject
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   meer
                   Sophistrie
                   and
                   Deceit
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   you
                   see
                   that
                   the
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Christ
                   ,
                   taught
                   their
                   Scholars
                   and
                   Disciples
                   only
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   spake
                   not
                   one
                   word
                   
                     for
                     Philosophy
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   directly
                   against
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   
                     following
                     Fathers
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     next
                     Teachers
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   
                   Church
                   after
                   the
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   they
                   also
                   obeyed
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   followed
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   in
                   this
                   matter
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Presbyters
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   Overseers
                   and
                   Elders
                   ,
                   had
                   tender
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Christians
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   teach
                   Them
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   the
                   pure
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ;
                   They
                   held
                   forth
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   
                     Christ
                     Crucified
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   exhort
                   them
                   to
                   
                     Faith
                     ,
                     new
                     Obedience
                     ,
                     the
                     Confession
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     patient
                     Suffering
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   intermingle
                   Philosophy
                   with
                   their
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   but
                   alwayes
                   rejected
                   and
                   condemned
                   it
                   ,
                   all
                   along
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   purest
                   times
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   Church
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     Iniquity
                  
                   began
                   to
                   arise
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   cunningly
                   insinuate
                   itself
                   into
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   here
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   amiss
                   to
                   Relate
                   what
                   
                     Justine
                     Martyr
                  
                   
                   saith
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   this
                   matter
                   ;
                   who
                   was
                   before
                   his
                   Conversion
                   to
                   the
                   Christian
                   Faith
                   ,
                   a
                   
                     great
                     Philosopher
                  
                   :
                   and
                   lived
                   about
                   150.
                   years
                   after
                   Christs
                   Nativity
                   :
                   He
                   (
                   in
                   his
                   Dialogue
                   with
                   Trypho
                   )
                   relates
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     first
                     he
                     joyned
                     Himself
                     to
                     that
                  
                   Sect
                   of
                   Philosophers
                   
                     called
                     the
                  
                   Stoicks
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     after
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Peripateticks
                   ,
                   
                     after
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Pythagorean
                   
                     Sect
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Platonists
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     had
                     no
                     Satisfaction
                     in
                     his
                     Mind
                     by
                     all
                     this
                     Knowledge
                     :
                     But
                     at
                     last
                     he
                     beholding
                     the
                  
                   Torments
                   and
                   Sufferings
                   of
                   Christians
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     seeing
                     Them
                     bear
                     them
                     with
                     such
                  
                   Comfort
                   and
                   Constancy
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     did
                     thereby
                     conceive
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     impossible
                     for
                     that
                  
                   kind
                   of
                   People
                   
                     to
                     be
                     subject
                     to
                     any
                  
                   Vice
                   ,
                   on
                   carnality
                   ;
                   
                     which
                     Vices
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     Nature
                     are
                     not
                     able
                     to
                     sustain
                     any
                  
                   sharp
                   Adversity
                   ,
                   
                     much
                     less
                     the
                     bitterness
                     of
                  
                   Death
                   .
                   
                     And
                     hereupon
                     ,
                     He
                     began
                     to
                     love
                     and
                     search
                     after
                     the
                  
                   Christian
                   Religion
                   :
                   
                     and
                     being
                     afflicted
                     in
                     Mind
                     ,
                     he
                     did
                     withdraw
                     Himself
                     into
                     a
                     solitary
                     Place
                     ,
                     where
                     there
                     met
                     Him
                     an
                     old
                  
                   Antient
                   Father
                   ,
                   
                     of
                     comely
                     Visage
                     ,
                     and
                     gentle
                     behaviour
                     ,
                     who
                     began
                     to
                  
                   reason
                   
                   
                     with
                     Him
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     tell
                     him
                     that
                     there
                     was
                     no
                  
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   Truth
                   
                     among
                     the
                  
                   Philosophers
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     neither
                     knew
                  
                   God
                   ,
                   
                     nor
                     were
                     ayded
                     by
                     his
                  
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                   :
                   
                     And
                     did
                     farther
                     reason
                     with
                     Him
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Immortality
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Soul
                   ,
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Reward
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Godly
                   ,
                   and
                   Punishment
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Wicked
                   .
                   Then
                   Justine
                   being
                   Satisfied
                   
                     with
                     his
                     Reasons
                     ,
                     yeilded
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     demanded
                     of
                     him
                     ,
                     How
                     He
                     might
                     attain
                     to
                     that
                     true
                  
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   
                     whereof
                     he
                     had
                     spoken
                     ?
                     Who
                     counselled
                     Him
                     to
                  
                   read
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   
                     adjoyning
                     therewith
                  
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   this
                   Justine
                   left
                   all
                   other
                   Learning
                   ,
                   and
                   betook
                   
                   himself
                   only
                   to
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ;
                   so
                   in
                   the
                   understanding
                   of
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   he
                   rejected
                   all
                   his
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Philosophical
                     Apprehensions
                  
                   ;
                   Saying
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     the
                     Interpretation
                     of
                     the
                     Scripture
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     accommodated
                     to
                     the
                     Will
                     of
                     the
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     the
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     to
                     Humane
                     Reasonings
                     .
                  
                   And
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   sure
                   and
                   safe
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   constant
                   recourse
                   to
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   thus
                   understood
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   
                     Justine
                     Martyr
                  
                   being
                   effectually
                   Converted
                   ,
                   wholly
                   left
                   his
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   and
                   betook
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   and
                   taught
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   as
                   He
                   had
                   been
                   taught
                   them
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   Spirit
                   .
                
                 
                   Constantine
                   the
                   Emperor
                   (
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   
                   brought
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     Iniquity
                  
                   into
                   the
                   Christian
                   Church
                   ,
                   by
                   mingling
                   the
                   Civil
                   and
                   
                     Ecclesiastical
                     states
                  
                   and
                   Laws
                   together
                   )
                   there
                   being
                   in
                   His
                   time
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   Increase
                   of
                   Christians
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Ministry
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   Confluence
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   his
                   
                     Imperial
                     City
                  
                   for
                   the
                   Words
                   sake
                   ,
                   he
                   wrote
                   to
                   
                     Eusebius
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Nicomedia
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   special
                   Letter
                   ,
                   
                     Wherein
                     he
                     desired
                     him
                     with
                     all
                     Diligence
                     and
                     Speed
                     ,
                     to
                     procure
                     fifty
                     Volums
                     of
                     the
                     Scriptures
                     to
                     be
                     written
                     in
                     parchment
                     Well
                     and
                     Legibly
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     bignenss
                     or
                     Volume
                     as
                     might
                     be
                     carried
                     with
                     greatest
                     ease
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     further
                     teaching
                     and
                     instructing
                     of
                     Those
                     that
                     came
                     to
                     attain
                     the
                     Knowledge
                     of
                     the
                     Christian
                     Religion
                     :
                  
                   Judging
                   it
                   most
                   meet
                   ,
                   that
                   Christian
                   People
                   should
                   be
                   Instructed
                   in
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Christ
                   only
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   in
                   
                     Heathenish
                     Philosophy
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   though
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Suffering
                   Times
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   over
                   ,
                   Christians
                   became
                   more
                   carnal
                   and
                   secure
                   (
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   days
                   of
                   Constantine
                   )
                   and
                   
                   so
                   began
                   to
                   decline
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   seek
                   after
                   Philosophy
                   ;
                   yet
                   had
                   God
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Ages
                   of
                   his
                   Church
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   Servants
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   reject
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   cleave
                   only
                   to
                   the
                   Word
                   :
                   Among
                   which
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   produce
                   the
                   Testimonies
                   of
                   Berno
                   ,
                   who
                   lived
                   above
                   six
                   hundred
                   years
                   ago
                   ,
                   and
                   Zuinglius
                   of
                   latter
                   times
                   .
                
                 
                   Berno
                   ,
                   who
                   lived
                   about
                   the
                   year
                   1008.
                   and
                   was
                   a
                   man
                   
                   furnished
                   with
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Learning
                   ,
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     he
                     had
                     for
                     many
                     years
                     rejected
                     as
                     dung
                     the
                     figments
                     of
                     the
                     Poets
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Histories
                     of
                     the
                     Heathens
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     study
                     of
                     Secular
                     Letters
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     converted
                     the
                     whole
                     Intention
                     of
                     his
                     Mind
                     to
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Divine
                     Things
                     contained
                     therein
                     :
                  
                   And
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   he
                   taught
                   no
                   other
                   Doctrine
                   to
                   any
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Huldricus
                     Zuinglius
                  
                   also
                   Pastor
                   of
                   Zurich
                   in
                   Helvetia
                   ,
                   a
                   
                   man
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   educated
                   in
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   Learning
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   after
                   through
                   faith
                   and
                   the
                   
                     teaching
                     of
                     God
                  
                   an
                   eminent
                   Instrument
                   in
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                   he
                   saith
                   thus
                   of
                   himself
                   ;
                   When
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   
                     I
                     being
                     yet
                     a
                     Youth
                     ,
                     was
                     exercised
                     in
                     all
                     sorts
                     of
                  
                   Learning
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     can
                     truly
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     did
                     not
                     profit
                  
                   less
                   
                     then
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     my
                     Equals
                     :
                     But
                     when
                     about
                     seven
                     years
                     ago
                     ,
                     I
                     betook
                     my self
                     to
                     the
                     study
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   
                     then
                     the
                     things
                     that
                     I
                     had
                     before
                     sucked
                     in
                     ,
                     or
                     learned
                     from
                  
                   Philosophers
                   and
                   Divines
                   ,
                   
                     did
                     procure
                     me
                     so
                     much
                  
                   Trouble
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     being
                     then
                     moved
                     by
                     the
                  
                   Authority
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     judged
                     that
                     all
                     those
                     things
                     were
                     to
                     be
                  
                   cast
                   away
                   and
                   counted
                   as
                   dung
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     true
                     Mind
                     of
                     God
                     was
                     only
                     to
                     be
                     received
                     from
                     his
                     pure
                     and
                     simple
                     Word
                     .
                     And
                     therefore
                     I
                     began
                     humbly
                     to
                     intreat
                     the
                     Lord
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     vouchsafe
                     me
                     his
                  
                   own
                   Light
                   :
                   
                     By
                     which
                     means
                     it
                     shortly
                     came
                     to
                     pass
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     reading
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                   
                     did
                     much
                  
                   delight
                   and
                   please
                   
                     me
                     ;
                     and
                     they
                     being
                  
                   nakedly
                   and
                   alone
                   
                     propounded
                     ,
                     did
                     flow
                     unto
                     me
                     with
                     more
                  
                   ease
                   ,
                   
                     then
                     if
                     I
                     had
                     read
                     them
                  
                   divided
                   and
                   distracted
                   
                     with
                     variety
                     of
                  
                   Comments
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   he
                   rejected
                   Philosophy
                   wholly
                   ,
                   and
                   entertained
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   So
                   did
                   he
                   only
                   teach
                   this
                   Word
                   to
                   
                     faithfull
                     Christians
                  
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   are
                   the
                   only
                   true
                   School
                   of
                   Christ
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   Now
                   by
                   all
                   this
                   it
                   appears
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Schools
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   and
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Christ
                   himself
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   
                     faithfull
                     Christians
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   followed
                   Christ
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   latter
                   Ages
                   ,
                   were
                   in
                   
                     no
                     sort
                  
                   like
                   the
                   Schools
                   in
                   the
                   
                     present
                     Universities
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Statutes
                   of
                   the
                   Universities
                   ,
                   prevails
                   for
                   the
                   first
                   seven
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   think
                   ,
                   
                     Youths
                     cannot
                     be
                     made
                     good
                     Christians
                     except
                     they
                     be
                     first
                     made
                     good
                     Heathens
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Schools
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   and
                   Apostles
                   would
                   not
                   meddle
                   with
                   the
                   Philosophy
                   of
                   the
                   Heathen
                   ,
                   but
                   led
                   the
                   children
                   and
                   youth
                   presently
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Word
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   therein
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   Christ
                   :
                   But
                   
                     these
                     Schools
                  
                   first
                   lead
                   Youth
                   from
                   God
                   and
                   his
                   Word
                   several
                   years
                   together
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   corrupt
                   Reason
                   ,
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   Notions
                   ,
                   Conceptions
                   ;
                   yea
                   to
                   the
                   Idolatry
                   ,
                   Blasphemy
                   ,
                   Atheism
                   ,
                   Lusts
                   ,
                   Filthiness
                   ,
                   and
                   Villanies
                   of
                   the
                   cursed
                   Heathen
                   ,
                   that
                   thereby
                   (
                   in
                   a
                   strange
                   and
                   Antichristian
                   Method
                   )
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   fitter
                   to
                   know
                   and
                   understand
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Schools
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   taught
                   only
                   Moses
                   and
                   the
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Jewish
                   Youth
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Schools
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   taught
                   Christ
                   only
                   and
                   his
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   Christians
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   Universities
                   lead
                   men
                   both
                   from
                   Moses
                   and
                   from
                   Christ
                   ,
                   both
                   from
                   the
                   Law
                   and
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Heathen
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   men
                   hereby
                   the
                   more
                   able
                   Christians
                   and
                   Divines
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Queen
                   of
                   the
                   South
                   neglecting
                   the
                   Magi
                   ,
                   or
                   Wise
                   men
                   of
                   the
                   Heathen
                   ,
                   came
                   from
                   the
                   utmost
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   to
                   hear
                   the
                   
                     Wisdom
                     of
                     Solomon
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   the
                   Universities
                   leave
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   Infinitely
                   Greater
                   and
                   Wiser
                   then
                   Solomon
                   ,
                   and
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   for
                   Wisdom
                   from
                   the
                   Heathen
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   in
                   these
                   Universities
                   ,
                   there
                   hath
                   been
                   the
                   
                     greatest
                     Apostacy
                  
                   and
                   Withdrawing
                   from
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   greatest
                   Dishonor
                   and
                   Disparagement
                   offered
                   to
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   as
                   ever
                   was
                   known
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   Is
                   it
                   not
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   greatest
                   Wonder
                   and
                   Amazement
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   that
                   Word
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   
                     with
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     was
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     is
                     God
                     blessed
                     for
                     ever
                  
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   manifested
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   that
                   Flesh
                   of
                   His
                   hath
                   been
                   
                     justified
                     by
                     the
                     Spirit
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   
                     Fulness
                     of
                     the
                     Godhead
                     dwelling
                     in
                     it
                     bodily
                     :
                  
                   and
                   ,
                   that
                   This
                   so
                   
                     Wonderfull
                     a
                     Person
                  
                   hath
                   come
                   to
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   
                     Common
                     Nature
                  
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   filled
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   Truth
                   ,
                   Power
                   ,
                   Life
                   ,
                   Peace
                   and
                   Joy
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   is
                   it
                   not
                   strange
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   who
                   alone
                   comprehends
                   the
                   fulness
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   whom
                   are
                   hid
                   all
                   the
                   
                     Infinite
                     Treasures
                  
                   of
                   Divine
                   and
                   Heavenly
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   Knowledge
                   ;
                   that
                   
                     He
                     alone
                  
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   counted
                   sufficeent
                   and
                   enough
                   ,
                   no
                   not
                   by
                   Those
                   who
                   
                     pretend
                     his
                     Name
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   us
                   
                     Wise
                     to
                     Salvation
                  
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   only
                   True
                   ,
                   Excellent
                   ,
                   and
                   necessary
                   Wisdom
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   )
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   
                     man
                     of
                     God
                     Perfect
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Church
                   of
                   God
                   Compleat
                   ?
                   but
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   Dishonor
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   Rejection
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   Christians
                   must
                   be
                   led
                   from
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Living
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   and
                   Disciplines
                   of
                   the
                   Wretched
                   ,
                   Filthy
                   ,
                   Abominable
                   ,
                   Wicked
                   ,
                   and
                   Damned
                   Heathen
                   :
                   and
                   to
                   spend
                   the
                   prime
                   and
                   flower
                   of
                   their
                   Youth
                   in
                   these
                   things
                   :
                   Who
                   but
                   Antichrist
                   Himself
                   could
                   have
                   brought
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   up
                   such
                   an
                   
                     Abomination
                     of
                     Desolation
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                
                 
                   And
                   yet
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   credit
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   must
                   These
                   corrupt
                   Heathenish
                   Schools
                   be
                   called
                   the
                   
                     Schools
                     of
                     the
                     Prophets
                  
                   ;
                   though
                   Nothing
                   but
                   the
                   Ignorance
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   and
                   Gospel
                   be
                   taught
                   in
                   Them
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Highest
                   Enmity
                   to
                   Christ
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   lives
                   and
                   flourishes
                   in
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   as
                   the
                   
                     Christian
                     Schools
                  
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   brought
                   men
                   from
                   Heathenism
                   to
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ;
                   so
                   These
                   Schools
                   ,
                   carry
                   men
                   from
                   the
                   Gospel
                   to
                   Heathenism
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   their
                   great
                   Perfection
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Fruit
                   of
                   this
                   Education
                   of
                   Youth
                   is
                   manifest
                   :
                   For
                   
                   where
                   hath
                   the
                   Gospel
                   found
                   
                     less
                     Favour
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     more
                     Enmity
                  
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   ,
                   then
                   from
                   the
                   Universities
                   ?
                
                 
                   Ridly
                   the
                   Martyr
                   ,
                   with
                   Cranmer
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   being
                   in
                   Prison
                   in
                   Oxford
                   for
                   the
                   Testimony
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   writes
                   thus
                   to
                   
                     Bradford
                     ,
                     As
                     yet
                     saith
                     he
                     ,
                     there
                     was
                     never
                  
                   Learned
                   Man
                   ,
                   
                     nor
                     any
                  
                   Scholar
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     other
                     that
                     visited
                     us
                     ,
                     since
                     we
                     came
                     into
                  
                   Bocardo
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   another
                   Letter
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     And
                     yet
                     as
                     we
                     hear
                  
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Scholars
                   
                     bear
                     us
                     more
                     heavily
                     then
                     the
                  
                   Townsmen
                   :
                   A
                   wonderfull
                   
                     thing
                     ,
                     among
                     so
                     Many
                     ,
                     never
                     yet
                  
                   Scholar
                   
                     offered
                     any
                     of
                     Us
                     ,
                     so
                     far
                     as
                     I
                     know
                     ,
                     any
                     manner
                     of
                  
                   favour
                   ,
                   
                     either
                     for
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                  
                   Christs
                   Cause
                   .
                   
                     Fox
                     .
                     vol.
                  
                   3.
                   p.
                   442
                   ,
                   443.
                   
                
                 
                   Yea
                   farther
                   ,
                   where
                   shall
                   you
                   see
                   Youth
                   again
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   so
                   
                     vain
                     ,
                     proud
                     ,
                     fantastical
                     ,
                     bold
                     ,
                     impudent
                     ?
                  
                   Where
                   shall
                   you
                   meet
                   with
                   such
                   Mockers
                   and
                   Scoffers
                   at
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   as
                   here
                   ?
                   How
                   many
                   Hopefull
                   Youths
                   have
                   here
                   been
                   sacrificed
                   to
                   the
                   Heathen
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   carefull
                   Parents
                   after
                   much
                   cost
                   have
                   received
                   them
                   home
                   ,
                   as
                   full
                   of
                   
                     Heathenish
                     Manners
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   Doctrine
                   ?
                   And
                   if
                   some
                   are
                   lately
                   become
                   more
                   civil
                   and
                   
                     seemingly
                     Religious
                  
                   ;
                   yet
                   is
                   their
                   Enmity
                   to
                   the
                   Gospel
                   in
                   its
                   true
                   
                     Spirituall
                     Sense
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   nothing
                   abated
                   ;
                   For
                   such
                   as
                   is
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   such
                   also
                   of
                   necessity
                   must
                   their
                   Consciences
                   and
                   
                     Lives
                     be
                     ▪
                  
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   Universities
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Statutes
                   and
                   usual
                   Practice
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   the
                   Schools
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Christians
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   Heathen
                   Men
                   ;
                   and
                   Plato
                   ,
                   and
                   Aristotle
                   ,
                   have
                   more
                   credit
                   in
                   the
                   University
                   ,
                   then
                   Moses
                   ,
                   or
                   Christ
                   Himself
                   .
                   And
                   ,
                   if
                   after
                   their
                   course
                   ,
                   or
                   running
                   their
                   Circle
                   in
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   they
                   betake
                   themselves
                   to
                   Divinity
                   ;
                   yet
                   do
                   they
                   so
                   mingle
                   ,
                   spoil
                   ,
                   and
                   corrupt
                   it
                   with
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   which
                   they
                   both
                   understand
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   and
                   speak
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Divinity
                   cannot
                   be
                   called
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   being
                   wholly
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   Faith.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   therefore
                   Mr.
                   Simpson
                   was
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   blame
                   to
                   flatter
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   Evils
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   deceive
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   in
                   appropriating
                   to
                   Them
                   the
                   glorious
                   Title
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Schools
                     of
                     the
                     Prophets
                  
                   ,
                   Who
                   are
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   so
                   Contrary
                   and
                   Contradictory
                   to
                   Them.
                   
                
                 
                   Now
                   the
                   Sum
                   and
                   Certainty
                   of
                   this
                   Matter
                   ,
                   is
                   this
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   Congregations
                   of
                   Believers
                   ,
                   where
                   only
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   is
                   truly
                   taught
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Ministration
                     of
                     the
                     Spirit
                  
                   ,
                   whether
                   to
                   Youth
                   or
                   
                     Men
                     ,
                     They
                  
                   under
                   the
                   
                     New
                     Testament
                  
                   ,
                   are
                   answerable
                   to
                   the
                   Schools
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   under
                   the
                   Old
                   ,
                   who
                   only
                   taught
                   Moses
                   and
                   the
                   Prophets
                   :
                   And
                   
                   the
                   Universities
                   wherein
                   Philosophy
                   is
                   first
                   taught
                   the
                   Youth
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   both
                   are
                   mingled
                   together
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   utter
                   perverting
                   and
                   corrupting
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     these
                     Universities
                  
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   are
                   answerable
                   to
                   the
                   High-Places
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   where
                   a
                   Doctrine
                   and
                   Worship
                   prevailed
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   according
                   to
                   
                     Gods
                     Word
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   mans
                   Will
                   ;
                   and
                   where
                   Judaism
                   ,
                   and
                   Heathenism
                   were
                   mingled
                   together
                   into
                   one
                   
                     Mungrel
                     Religion
                  
                   ,
                   most
                   odious
                   and
                   abominable
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   his
                   People
                   :
                   And
                   so
                   the
                   Universities
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   are
                   only
                   answerable
                   to
                   the
                   High-Places
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   :
                   but
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   Schools
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   as
                   Mr.
                   Simpson
                   pretends
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   for
                   the
                   Conclusion
                   of
                   this
                   matter
                   (
                   which
                   I
                   reckon
                   
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   
                     Great
                     Concernment
                  
                   for
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Church
                  
                   to
                   be
                   thorowly
                   instructed
                   in
                   :
                   )
                   I
                   shall
                   bring
                   forth
                   the
                   Testimony
                   of
                   some
                   
                     Godly
                     men
                  
                   ;
                   of
                   Whom
                   some
                   shew
                   how
                   the
                   Schools
                   and
                   Universities
                   of
                   Christians
                   came
                   first
                   to
                   be
                   Corrupted
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   by
                   departing
                   from
                   the
                   plain
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   bringing
                   in
                   Philosophy
                   :
                   And
                   another
                   foretels
                   the
                   Reformation
                   of
                   the
                   Schools
                   of
                   Christians
                   again
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   by
                   
                     rejecting
                     Philosophy
                  
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   bringing
                   in
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   Faith.
                   All
                   which
                   will
                   serve
                   as
                   a
                   Confirmation
                   of
                   what
                   hath
                   been
                   already
                   spoken
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Matthias
                     Parisiensis
                  
                   a
                   Bohemian
                   by
                   Nation
                   ,
                   who
                   lived
                   
                   about
                   the
                   year
                   1380.
                   wrote
                   a
                   large
                   book
                   against
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   affirms
                   
                     That
                     Antichrist
                     had
                     seduced
                     all
                     Universities
                     and
                  
                   Colledges
                   
                     of
                     Learned
                     men
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     now
                     they
                     teach
                     no
                     sincere
                     Doctrine
                     ,
                     neither
                     give
                     any
                     true
                     Light
                     to
                     Christians
                     through
                     their
                     teaching
                     :
                  
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   all
                   corrupted
                   through
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   through
                   that
                   corrupted
                   all
                   Divinity
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   
                     John
                     Hus
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   humble
                   and
                   faithful
                   servant
                   of
                   Jesus
                   
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   blessed
                   Martyr
                   ,
                   saith
                   ,
                   That
                   Antichrist
                   
                     hath
                     seduced
                     all
                     carnal
                     Christians
                     from
                  
                   Divine
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     is
                     full
                     of
                     Salvation
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Holy
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   Science
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Princes
                     of
                     this
                     World
                     ,
                     which
                     (
                     Wisdom
                     and
                     Science
                     )
                     he
                     hath
                     exceedingly
                     inlarged
                     and
                     increased
                     ,
                     and
                     made
                     Authentical
                     ,
                     and
                     very
                     gainfull
                     of
                     Riches
                     and
                     Honors
                     in
                     this
                     World
                     :
                     that
                     so
                     by
                     this
                     means
                     ,
                  
                   Divine
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   Science
                   
                     might
                     be
                     neglected
                     of
                     Christians
                     ,
                     and
                     grow
                     old
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     covered
                     over
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     accounted
                     as
                     Vile
                     and
                     Unprofitable
                     by
                     them
                     ;
                     And
                     ,
                     that
                     only
                     That
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     High
                     with
                     Men
                  
                   (
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   Humane
                   Learning
                   )
                   
                     might
                     be
                     reckoned
                     Glorious
                     and
                     Excellent
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     great
                     Authority
                     with
                     Christian
                     People
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   same
                   Hus
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     this
                     Humane
                     Learning
                     ,
                     Wisdom
                     and
                     Knowledge
                     ,
                  
                   Antichrist
                   
                     doth
                     perfectly
                     subject
                     to
                  
                   Himself
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     his
                     Service
                     ,
                     He
                     being
                     more
                     Mighty
                     and
                     Subtil
                     through
                     the
                     Operation
                     of
                     Satan
                     ,
                     then
                     all
                     Worldly
                     Men
                     ,
                     whom
                     with
                     all
                     their
                     Learning
                     ,
                     Disciplines
                     ,
                     and
                     Abilities
                     ,
                     he
                     strongly
                     subjugates
                     to
                     Himself
                     ,
                     and
                     doth
                     especially
                     serve
                     Himself
                     of
                     These
                     :
                  
                   wherefore
                   saith
                   
                     Job
                     ,
                     chap.
                  
                   41.
                   sub
                   ipso
                   erunt
                   radii
                   solis
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Beams
                     of
                     the
                     Sun
                     shall
                     be
                     under
                     Him
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     the
                     Holy
                     Scripture
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     chief
                     Doctors
                     and
                     Teachers
                     of
                     it
                     :
                     and
                  
                   He
                   shall
                   prepare
                   Gold
                   as
                   dirt
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     he
                     shall
                     have
                     all
                     the
                     Wisdom
                     and
                     Learning
                     of
                     Men
                     at
                     his
                     Pleasure
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     great
                     Readiness
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     much
                     Ease
                     shall
                     gain
                     it
                     to
                     Himself
                     .
                     And
                     Antichrist
                     by
                     such
                     Men
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   
                     I.
                     Hus
                     )
                     doth
                     make
                     his
                     Body
                     or
                     Church
                     strong
                     against
                     the
                     Saints
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     Welfavoured
                     and
                     Glorious
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     may
                     appear
                     very
                     taking
                     to
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     and
                     may
                     ▪
                     win
                     in
                     all
                     Men
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     not
                     taught
                     of
                     God
                     and
                     renewed
                     by
                     his
                     Spirit
                     .
                  
                   And
                   thus
                   Antichrist
                   serves
                   himself
                   of
                   all
                   Learning
                   and
                   
                     Learned
                     men
                  
                   ;
                   whereas
                   
                     Divine
                     Learning
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Teaching
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   He
                   could
                   never
                   in
                   any
                   measure
                   subject
                   to
                   Himself
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   
                     alwaies
                     discovered
                     ,
                     resisted
                  
                   and
                   overcome
                   by
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Martin
                     Luther
                  
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     whosoever
                     it
                     was
                     ,
                     whether
                  
                   
                   Alexander
                   of
                   Hales
                   ,
                   or
                   Thomas
                   of
                   Aquine
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     first
                     instituted
                     Universities
                     ;
                     he
                     was
                     a
                     Star
                     fallen
                     from
                     Heaven
                     to
                     Earth
                     ,
                     who
                     received
                     the
                     Key
                     of
                     the
                     bottomless
                     Pit
                     ,
                     and
                     opened
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     brought
                     forth
                     into
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     Philosophy
                     ,
                     long
                     ago
                     dead
                     and
                     damned
                     by
                     the
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     the
                     Apostles
                     ;
                     and
                     from
                     the
                     Smoak
                     of
                     the
                     Bottomless
                     Pit
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     Philosophy
                     ,
                     came
                     forth
                     Locusts
                  
                   
                   
                     on
                     the
                     Earth
                     ;
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                  
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     populus
                     Universitatum
                     ,
                     è
                     Philosophia
                     natus
                     ,
                     the
                     people
                     of
                     the
                     Universities
                     ,
                     born
                     and
                     bred
                     of
                     Philosophy
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   thus
                   Luther
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Abbas
                     Joachim
                     Calaber
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   long
                   before
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   flourished
                   about
                   the
                   year
                   1230.
                   in
                   his
                   Commentary
                   on
                   Jeremy
                   the
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   speaks
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     sixt
                     Angel
                     ,
                     mentioned
                     ,
                  
                   Rev.
                   9.
                   
                     opens
                     the
                     Bottomless
                  
                   Pit
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     brings
                     out
                  
                   Philosophy
                   
                     into
                     the
                     Church
                     ;
                     and
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Smoak
                     of
                     this
                     Doctrine
                     Lecusts
                     proceeded
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     spread
                     over
                     all
                     the
                  
                   Church
                   
                     into
                     every
                     Fruitfull
                     Place
                     ;
                     and
                     these
                     Locusts
                     ,
                     he
                     saith
                     ,
                     are
                  
                   Scholastici
                   &
                   Magistri
                   ,
                   qui
                   nunc
                   facie
                   tenus
                   blandiuntur
                   ut
                   decipiant
                   ,
                   nunc
                   cauda
                   tenus
                   feriunt
                   ut
                   subvertant
                   simplices
                   &
                   incautos
                   ;
                   
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     the
                     Locusts
                     are
                     Scholars
                     and
                     Masters
                     ,
                     (
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Academical
                     Degrees
                     )
                     who
                     sometimes
                     flatter
                     with
                     their
                     Countenances
                     to
                     deceive
                     ,
                     and
                     sometimes
                     strike
                     with
                     their
                     Tails
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     subvert
                     the
                     Simple
                     and
                     Unadvised
                     .
                     And
                     to
                     these
                     Scholars
                     and
                     Masters
                     ,
                     the
                     Ignorant
                     and
                     Common
                     People
                     resort
                     ;
                     and
                     they
                     open
                     to
                     them
                     the
                     old
                     Cisterns
                     of
                     Heathenish
                     Learning
                     and
                     Disciplines
                     ,
                     long
                     ago
                     stopt
                     up
                     by
                     the
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     the
                     Apostles
                     :
                     and
                     these
                     Cisterns
                     they
                     open
                     ,
                     by
                     teaching
                     Philosophy
                     to
                     the
                     People
                     :
                     But
                     they
                     shut
                     up
                     the
                     Living
                     Fountain
                     of
                     saving
                     Water
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     Faith
                     :
                     But
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Lord
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   
                     in
                     the
                     following
                     Prophets
                     ,
                     whom
                     the
                     Lord
                     shall
                     raise
                     up
                     ,
                  
                   idola
                   studiorum
                   carnalium
                   visitabit
                   ,
                   
                     shall
                     visit
                     the
                     Idols
                     of
                     Carnal
                     Studies
                     ,
                     maintained
                     and
                     kept
                     up
                     by
                     Secular
                     Stipends
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Further
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     as
                     Antichrist
                     brings
                     forth
                     his
                     Mark
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     ,
                     Philosophical
                     Doctrine
                     in
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     this
                     Mark
                     all
                     his
                     Teachers
                     and
                     People
                     are
                     known
                     ;
                     so
                     there
                     shall
                     rise
                     up
                     against
                     these
                     ,
                     such
                     as
                     have
                     the
                     Mark
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     sign
                     of
                  
                   Thau
                   
                     in
                     their
                     foreheads
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     the
                     Open
                     and
                     Manifest
                  
                   
                   
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     Christ
                     Crucified
                     .
                     And
                     as
                     the
                     Signs
                     of
                  
                   Moses
                   
                     destroyed
                     the
                     Signs
                     of
                     the
                     Magicians
                     ,
                     so
                     shall
                     the
                     Word
                     or
                     Preaching
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Cross
                   ,
                   
                     destroy
                     all
                     Philosophical
                     Doctrine
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   Humane
                   
                     and
                     Secular
                     Learning
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     .
                  
                   And
                   then
                   the
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   Youth
                   ,
                   and
                   men
                   of
                   all
                   Ages
                   ,
                   Sorts
                   ,
                   and
                   Conditions
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   taught
                   no
                   other
                   Doctrine
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   Writings
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   and
                   Apostles
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   according
                   to
                   any
                   Humane
                   and
                   
                     Philosophical
                     Understanding
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Teaching
                   and
                   Mind
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Spirit
                     .
                     And
                     God
                     by
                     all
                     his
                     true
                     Servants
                     ,
                     shall
                     destroy
                     the
                     Studies
                     of
                     carnal
                     Doctors
                     ,
                     and
                     Masters
                     in
                     Divinity
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     dissipate
                     all
                     Secular
                     and
                     Philosophical
                     Learning
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     Truth
                     in
                     their
                     mouths
                     .
                  
                   And
                   so
                   shall
                   the
                   Church
                   be
                   reformed
                   aright
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Christ
                   only
                   shall
                   be
                   received
                   and
                   esteemed
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   live
                   and
                   flourish
                   among
                   Christians
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   as
                   Antichrist
                   hath
                   laid
                   aside
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   true
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   
                     Divine
                     Learning
                  
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Schools
                   and
                   Universities
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   brought
                   into
                   them
                   ,
                   instead
                   thereof
                   ,
                   Philosophy
                   and
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   (
                   and
                   so
                   
                     these
                     Schools
                  
                   are
                   most
                   unlike
                   to
                   the
                   Schools
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   )
                   so
                   in
                   due
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   God
                   shall
                   undertake
                   to
                   reform
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                   all
                   this
                   Sort
                   of
                   Learning
                   shall
                   be
                   
                     cast
                     out
                  
                   again
                   ,
                   as
                   dirt
                   and
                   dung
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     plain
                     Word
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   only
                   shall
                   prevail
                   and
                   flourish
                   among
                   the
                   Christian
                   People
                   :
                   Which
                   Time
                   the
                   Lord
                   hasten
                   for
                   his
                   Elects
                   sake
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 ERROR
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 pull
                 down
                 Schools
                 ,
                 have
                 
                 always
                 been
                 Men
                 who
                 were
                 found
                 
                   Enemies
                   to
                   Religion
                
                 ;
                 So
                 Julian
                 the
                 Apostate
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 doors
                 of
                 the
                 Schools
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 all
                 Religion
                 to
                 go
                 down
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   True
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   who
                   have
                   sought
                   the
                   subversion
                   of
                   
                   
                     Christian
                     Schools
                  
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   is
                   
                   purely
                   taught
                   without
                   the
                   mixture
                   of
                   Philosophy
                   and
                   Heathenism
                   ,
                   They
                   all
                   
                     have
                     been
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   very
                   Enemies
                   to
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Religion
                  
                   :
                   But
                   they
                   that
                   seek
                   to
                   put
                   down
                   
                     Heathenish
                     Schools
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   erect
                   Christian
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   reform
                   the
                   Schools
                   of
                   Heathen
                   into
                   Christian
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   remove
                   Heathenism
                   out
                   of
                   Christian
                   Schools
                   ,
                   They
                   are
                   not
                   ,
                   before
                   God
                   and
                   Good
                   Men
                   ,
                   Enemies
                   to
                   
                     true
                     Religion
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   great
                   Friends
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Nay
                   they
                   that
                   call
                   
                     Heathenish
                     Schools
                  
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Christian
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   still
                   remain
                   with
                   the
                   
                     better
                     credit
                  
                   in
                   their
                   Heathenism
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   
                     true
                     Reformation
                  
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   I
                   rather
                   judge
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   Enemies
                   to
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Religion
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Friends
                   only
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   
                     Profit
                     ,
                     Preferment
                  
                   and
                   Ends.
                   
                
                 
                   Julian
                   indeed
                   did
                   forbid
                   that
                   Christians
                   should
                   be
                   instructed
                   
                   in
                   the
                   Disciplines
                   of
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   ;
                   but
                   saith
                   Sozomen
                   (
                   the
                   Writer
                   of
                   the
                   Ecclesiastical
                   History
                   )
                   he
                   did
                   this
                   
                     because
                     he
                     thought
                     ,
                     that
                     by
                     those
                  
                   Disciplines
                   
                     men
                     might
                     attain
                     to
                     a
                     Great
                     Faculty
                     to
                     perswade
                     ,
                     which
                  
                   Advantage
                   
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     have
                     the
                  
                   Christians
                   
                     to
                     gain
                     to
                     the
                     Help
                     of
                     their
                     Religion
                     .
                  
                   Now
                   certainly
                   this
                   was
                   done
                   ,
                   as
                   Socrates
                   (
                   another
                   Writer
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Ecclesiastical
                     History
                  
                   )
                   doth
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Singular
                     Providence
                     of
                     God.
                  
                   For
                   seeing
                   then
                   Christians
                   had
                   begun
                   to
                   degenerate
                   from
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   betake
                   themselves
                   to
                   
                     Heathenish
                     Learning
                     ,
                     Julian
                  
                   attributed
                   all
                   the
                   Glory
                   and
                   Excellency
                   of
                   Christianity
                   to
                   that
                   Learning
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   thought
                   with
                   Mr.
                   Simpson
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   were
                   denied
                   to
                   
                     Christians
                     ,
                     Christianity
                     it Self
                  
                   would
                   soon
                   be
                   at
                   end
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   Lord
                   stirred
                   up
                   Julian
                   to
                   put
                   down
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Heathen
                   in
                   the
                   Schools
                   of
                   Christians
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   appear
                   
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     as
                     the
                     true
                     Christian
                     Religion
                     is
                     not
                     helped
                     by
                     Humane
                     Learning
                     ,
                     so
                     neither
                     is
                     it
                     hindred
                     by
                     the
                     Want
                     of
                     it
                     :
                  
                   And
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   more
                   
                     Light
                     ,
                     Knowledge
                     ,
                     Truth
                     ,
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                     Power
                     ,
                     Utterance
                  
                   given
                   to
                   Christians
                   by
                   the
                   Unction
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Spirit
                     alone
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   all
                   receive
                   who
                   believe
                   ,
                   then
                   through
                   all
                   
                     Heathenish
                     Disciplines
                  
                   :
                   And
                   also
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   manifest
                   that
                   
                     true
                     Christianity
                  
                   is
                   founded
                   on
                   
                     Faith
                     in
                     Christ
                  
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Gift
                     of
                     his
                     Spirit
                  
                   only
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   on
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   .
                   For
                   what
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   had
                   
                   Peter
                   and
                   John
                   ?
                   and
                   yet
                   in
                   what
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   Authority
                   did
                   they
                   being
                   
                     Ignorant
                     and
                     Unlearned
                     men
                  
                   ,
                   Reprove
                   ,
                   Convince
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Silence
                   the
                   Greatest
                   and
                   Ablest
                   men
                   of
                   the
                   Jews
                   ?
                   And
                   what
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   had
                   Steven
                   ?
                   and
                   yet
                   he
                   confuted
                   the
                   Libertines
                   ,
                   and
                   Cyrenians
                   ,
                   and
                   Alexandrians
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Philosophers
                   of
                   Cilicia
                   ,
                   and
                   Asia
                   ,
                   which
                   disputed
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   
                     they
                     all
                     were
                     not
                     able
                     to
                     resist
                  
                   (
                   not
                   the
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                     but
                     )
                     the
                     Wisdom
                     and
                     Spirit
                     by
                     which
                     he
                     spake
                     .
                  
                   And
                   Christ
                   hath
                   promised
                   all
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   for
                   his
                   Names
                   sake
                   
                     they
                     should
                     be
                     brought
                     before
                     Kings
                     anh
                     Rulers
                     ,
                  
                   who
                   usually
                   have
                   the
                   greatest
                   accomplishments
                   of
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                     ,
                     that
                     then
                     They
                     should
                     not
                     study
                     before
                     hand
                     what
                     to
                     say
                     ;
                     for
                     He
                     would
                     give
                     them
                     ,
                     in
                     that
                     very
                     hour
                     ,
                     a
                  
                   Mouth
                   and
                   Wisdom
                   
                     which
                     None
                     of
                     their
                     Adversaries
                     should
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     resist
                     .
                  
                   And
                   the
                   Power
                   and
                   Vertue
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   Knowledge
                   ,
                   and
                   Utterance
                   of
                   
                     Gods
                     Spirit
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   more
                   gloriously
                   manifest
                   in
                   
                     Plain
                     Men
                  
                   then
                   in
                   
                     Learned
                     Men
                  
                   ;
                   For
                   in
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   the
                   Grace
                   and
                   Vertues
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   are
                   attributed
                   to
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   ;
                   But
                   in
                   the
                   Other
                   ,
                   to
                   God
                   only
                   ,
                   who
                   dwells
                   in
                   them
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   that
                   the
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   Knowledge
                   ,
                   and
                   Light
                   ,
                   and
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   Faith
                   in
                   true
                   Christians
                   ,
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   attributed
                   to
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   ,
                   God
                   stirred
                   up
                   an
                   Enemy
                   to
                   
                     Christian
                     Religion
                  
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   serviceable
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   hinder
                   
                     Heathenish
                     Doctrine
                  
                   from
                   being
                   taught
                   in
                   the
                   Schools
                   of
                   Christians
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   the
                   Church
                   might
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   be
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   
                     dayes
                     of
                     its
                     Youth
                  
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   flourished
                   in
                   it
                   only
                   the
                   simple
                   and
                   plain
                   
                     Word
                     of
                     Faith
                  
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   intermingling
                   Philosophy
                   or
                   
                     Humane
                     Doctrine
                  
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   Constantine
                   had
                   made
                   such
                   an
                   Order
                   in
                   his
                   time
                   ,
                   Julian
                   had
                   not
                   had
                   such
                   an
                   opportunity
                   to
                   have
                   renounced
                   Christianity
                   ,
                   and
                   turned
                   Heathen
                   .
                   for
                   Julian
                   being
                   instructed
                   in
                   the
                   Philosophy
                   and
                   Disciplines
                   of
                   the
                   Heathen
                   by
                   Libanius
                   his
                   Tutor
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   ,
                   He
                   came
                   to
                   love
                   Philosophy
                   better
                   then
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   by
                   degrees
                   turned
                   from
                   Christianity
                   to
                   Heathenism
                   .
                   Which
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   
                     fair
                     Warning
                  
                   to
                   all
                   Christians
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   suffer
                   not
                   their
                   Children
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   educated
                   ,
                   lest
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   with
                   Julian
                   ,
                   they
                   (
                   at
                   least
                   in
                   their
                   hearts
                   )
                   loath
                   and
                   reject
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   with
                   him
                   Apostates
                   and
                   Pagans
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   hence
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   evident
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Heathenish
                     Philosophy
                  
                   
                   is
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   being
                   a
                   
                     Profitable
                     Study
                  
                   for
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Christians
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   Dangerous
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   educated
                   ,
                   as
                   Socrates
                   is
                   forced
                   to
                   confess
                   ;
                   where
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   For
                   Christians
                   
                     to
                     be
                     thorowly
                     instructed
                     in
                     the
                     Disciplines
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                   
                     there
                     is
                     none
                     will
                     grant
                     that
                     this
                     is
                  
                   Profitable
                   
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Christian
                   Religion
                   :
                   
                     For
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     without
                  
                   Danger
                   for
                   Christians
                   
                     to
                     be
                     taught
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Learning
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Heathens
                   ,
                   
                     seeing
                     this
                     teacheth
                     that
                     there
                     are
                  
                   Many
                   Gods.
                   And
                   therefore
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Heathen
                   
                     is
                     not
                     approved
                     by
                  
                   Christ
                   
                     or
                     any
                     of
                     his
                  
                   Apostles
                   or
                   Disciples
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   said
                   
                     Luther
                     ,
                     My
                     Counsel
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     Youth
                     should
                  
                   
                   shun
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   and
                   School-Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     the
                  
                   Death
                   of
                   his
                   Soul.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 ERROR
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 
                   Heavenly
                   things
                
                 cannot
                 come
                 to
                 us
                 
                 but
                 by
                 things
                 on
                 Earth
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Divinity
                 is
                 swadled
                 in
                 
                   Humane
                   Learning
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   conceive
                   that
                   all
                   Christians
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   reading
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   
                   will
                   acknowledge
                   that
                   this
                   Doctrine
                   is
                   not
                   Divine
                   ,
                   but
                   Philosophical
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Philosophers
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Understanding
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   first
                   in
                   the
                   Sence
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   proportionable
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   Mr.
                   Simpson
                   speaks
                   )
                   and
                   yet
                   they
                   know
                   not
                   
                   what
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   say
                   so
                   .
                   But
                   let
                   us
                   consider
                   if
                   this
                   be
                   so
                   :
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Knowledge
                     of
                     Heavenly
                     Things
                     cannot
                     come
                     to
                     us
                     but
                     by
                     things
                     on
                     Earth
                     :
                  
                   then
                   how
                   shall
                   we
                   know
                   the
                   
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   is
                   
                     God
                     manifest
                     in
                     the
                     flesh
                  
                   ?
                   Or
                   how
                   shall
                   the
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   our
                   Union
                   with
                   Christ
                   through
                   Faith
                   into
                   One
                   Flesh
                   and
                   Spirit
                   with
                   Him
                   ,
                   be
                   known
                   ?
                   Or
                   the
                   
                     New
                     Birth
                  
                   and
                   
                     New
                     Creature
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   all
                   things
                   New
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   those
                   New
                   things
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Things
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ?
                   Or
                   how
                   shall
                   the
                   free
                   Justification
                   of
                   a
                   Sinner
                   through
                   the
                   
                     Death
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Reconciliation
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   be
                   known
                   ?
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Things
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ?
                   seeing
                   
                     Nothing
                     on
                     Earth
                  
                   can
                   reveal
                   the
                   
                     least
                     part
                  
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   ?
                   And
                   if
                   
                     the
                     World
                     by
                     Wisdom
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   its
                   
                     Philosophy
                     ,
                     knew
                     not
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   how
                   can
                   it
                   by
                   that
                   Wisdom
                   reveal
                   God
                   and
                   his
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   never
                   knew
                   ?
                   Nay
                   ,
                   the
                   Apostle
                   doth
                   clearly
                   testifie
                   against
                   this
                   Carnal
                   and
                   Corrupt
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   in
                   1
                   Cor.
                   2.
                   7
                   ,
                   8.
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     speak
                     the
                     Wisdom
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     a
                     Mysterie
                     ,
                     even
                     the
                     Hidden
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                     which
                     God
                     ordained
                     before
                     the
                     World
                     unto
                     our
                     Glory
                     ,
                     which
                     None
                     of
                     the
                     Princes
                     of
                     this
                     World
                     knew
                     :
                  
                   and
                   by
                   Princes
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   he
                   means
                   not
                   only
                   
                     Worldly
                     Powers
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   Chrysostome
                   affirms
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   Philosophers
                   and
                   Orators
                   ,
                   who
                   often
                   obtained
                   the
                   
                     chief
                     Government
                  
                   among
                   the
                   Nations
                   .
                   God
                   hath
                   wrapped
                   up
                   his
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   saith
                   Paul
                   ,
                   into
                   such
                   
                     Hidden
                     Wisdom
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   never
                   able
                   to
                   search
                   into
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   least
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   seeing
                   God
                   contrived
                   it
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   appointed
                   it
                   
                     before
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     unto
                     our
                     Glory
                     :
                  
                   and
                   all
                   Their
                   Knowledge
                   is
                   but
                   from
                   the
                   World.
                   Yea
                   ,
                   he
                   adds
                   ,
                   
                     Eye
                     hath
                     not
                     seen
                     ,
                     nor
                     Ear
                     heard
                     ,
                     neither
                     have
                     ever
                     entered
                     into
                     the
                     Heart
                     of
                     Man
                     ;
                     the
                     Things
                     which
                     God
                     hath
                     prepared
                     for
                     them
                     that
                     love
                     Him
                  
                   ;
                   In
                   which
                   words
                   ,
                   God
                   hath
                   shut
                   out
                   the
                   
                     Natural
                     Man
                  
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   
                     study
                     ,
                     knowledge
                     ,
                     abilities
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   attainments
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   having
                   any
                   
                     Right
                     Understanding
                  
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Things
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   For
                   
                     the
                     Eye
                     of
                     Man
                     hath
                     not
                     seen
                     them
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     ,
                  
                   nor
                   
                     his
                     Ear
                     heard
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   nor
                   hath
                   
                     any
                     Knowledge
                     of
                     them
                     entered
                     into
                     his
                     Heart
                     :
                  
                   so
                   far
                   is
                   this
                   Doctrine
                   from
                   truth
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     The
                     Knowledge
                     of
                     Heavenly
                     Things
                     cannot
                     come
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     Things
                     on
                     Earth
                     .
                  
                   But
                   the
                   Apostle
                   shews
                   how
                   the
                   Faithfull
                   come
                   to
                   know
                   these
                   
                     high
                     ,
                     holy
                     ,
                     spiritual
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   eternal
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   lie
                   infinitely
                   beyond
                   the
                   Knowledge
                   and
                   Discovery
                   of
                   all
                   Men
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     But
                     God
                     hath
                     revealed
                     them
                     to
                     Us
                     by
                     the
                     Spirit
                     ;
                     for
                  
                   
                   
                   
                     the
                     Spirit
                     searcheth
                     all
                     things
                     ,
                     yea
                     the
                     Deep
                     Things
                     of
                     God.
                  
                   So
                   that
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   God
                   know
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   
                     Earthly
                     Things
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   Mr.
                   Simpson
                   affirms
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   Philosophy
                   
                   and
                   outward
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   which
                   only
                   reaches
                   to
                   
                     Earthly
                     Things
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   .
                
                 
                   Farther
                   ,
                   
                     If
                     all
                     Divinity
                     be
                     swadled
                     in
                     Humane
                     Learning
                     :
                  
                   then
                   I
                   do
                   affirm
                   that
                   all
                   
                     such
                     Divinity
                  
                   hath
                   no
                   great
                   Depth
                   ;
                   seeing
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   is
                   easily
                   fathomed
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   can
                   any
                   
                     Christian
                     Heart
                  
                   think
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     all
                     true
                     Divinity
                  
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   comprehends
                   in
                   it
                   the
                   Heighth
                   ,
                   and
                   Bredth
                   ,
                   and
                   Length
                   ,
                   and
                   Depth
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Love
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   passeth
                   Knowledge
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   
                     Unsearchable
                     Riches
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   infinite
                   and
                   incomprehensible
                   Treasures
                   of
                   his
                   
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                     Power
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   
                     Love
                     ,
                     Goodness
                     ,
                     Truth
                     ,
                     Faithfulness
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   
                     Fulness
                     of
                     the
                     Godhead
                  
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   he
                   is
                   filled
                   ,
                   can
                   be
                   contained
                   and
                   wrapped
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Narrow
                   and
                   Scant
                   Bounds
                   of
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   ?
                   How
                   much
                   
                     truer
                     Doctrine
                  
                   had
                   it
                   been
                   to
                   have
                   taught
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     all
                     true
                     Divinity
                     is
                     contained
                     in
                     God
                     and
                     his
                     Word
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   can
                   know
                   Nothing
                   of
                   God
                   aright
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   his
                   Word
                   ,
                   which
                   
                     Holy
                     men
                  
                   have
                   spoken
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   Believers
                   do
                   receive
                   by
                   Faith
                   ;
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   
                     this
                     Word
                  
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Learning
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   doth
                   not
                   contain
                   in
                   it Self
                   ,
                   neither
                   can
                   it
                   reveal
                   to
                   
                     Us
                     aright
                  
                   ,
                   ●he
                   Least
                   Thing
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   his
                   Mind
                   and
                   Will.
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   I
                   conceive
                   he
                   might
                   speak
                   thus
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     all
                     Divinity
                     is
                     wrapped
                     up
                     in
                     Humane
                     Learning
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   deterr
                   the
                   
                     Common
                     People
                  
                   from
                   the
                   Study
                   and
                   Enquiry
                   after
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cause
                   them
                   still
                   to
                   expect
                   all
                   Divinity
                   from
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   their
                   Education
                   have
                   attained
                   to
                   that
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   which
                   the
                   
                     Plain
                     People
                  
                   are
                   destitute
                   of
                   :
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Old
                   and
                   
                     New
                     Design
                  
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   People
                   depend
                   on
                   the
                   Clergy
                   for
                   all
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   People
                   have
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   as
                   near
                   Them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   usually
                   nearer
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   They
                   ;
                   seeing
                   
                     God
                     resists
                     the
                     Proud
                     ,
                     and
                     gives
                     Grace
                     to
                     the
                     Humble
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Again
                   ,
                   if
                   
                     all
                     Divinity
                     be
                     swadled
                     in
                     Humane
                     Learning
                     ,
                  
                   then
                   must
                   it
                   sadly
                   follow
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   who
                   want
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   also
                   want
                   Divinity
                   ;
                   And
                   then
                   how
                   shall
                   
                     poor
                     plain
                     People
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   live
                   in
                   
                     lawfull
                     Callings
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   not
                   the
                   leisure
                   to
                   attain
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   ,
                   how
                   shall
                   They
                   do
                   to
                   be
                   saved
                   ?
                   Or
                   what
                   Help
                   must
                   they
                   have
                   to
                   teach
                   them
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   not
                   opportunity
                   to
                   gain
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   ?
                
                 
                   And
                   yet
                   farther
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     all
                     Divinity
                     be
                     swadled
                     in
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   ;
                   then
                   Christ
                   and
                   his
                   Apostles
                   had
                   no
                   true
                   Divinity
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   to
                   swadle
                   it
                   in
                   ,
                   nor
                   would
                   have
                   none
                   ;
                   Shall
                   we
                   say
                   now
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   Mr.
                   
                     Simpsons
                     Doctrine
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     they
                     had
                     no
                     Divinity
                  
                   ?
                   I
                   do
                   with
                   all
                   boldness
                   affirm
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     this
                     Doctrine
                  
                   is
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Christian
                     Faith.
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
                 ERROR
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Paul
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 Gamaliel
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 
                 took
                 him
                 so
                 fitted
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   with
                   Humane
                   Learning
                   )
                
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 an
                 able
                 Instrument
                 in
                 his
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Not
                     so
                  
                   ,
                   But
                   God
                   took
                   Paul
                   ,
                   not
                   a
                   
                     good
                     Scholar
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   
                   made
                   him
                   an
                   
                     able
                     Preacher
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   took
                   Him
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Blasphemer
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Persecutor
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   a
                   cruel
                   and
                   inraged
                   Enemy
                   against
                   Christ
                   and
                   his
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   magnified
                   the
                   riches
                   of
                   his
                   Mercy
                   in
                   converting
                   
                     such
                     an
                     One
                  
                   :
                   and
                   Paul
                   having
                   
                     much
                     forgiven
                     him
                     ,
                     loved
                     much
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   through
                   his
                   
                     Great
                     Love
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   fitter
                   to
                   preach
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   Christ
                   to
                   
                     Peter
                     ;
                     Peter
                     ,
                     dost
                     thou
                     love
                     me
                     ?
                     feed
                     my
                     Sheep
                     .
                  
                   Yea
                   Paul
                   Himself
                   ascribes
                   his
                   painfull
                   and
                   profitable
                   Preaching
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   his
                   Learning
                   and
                   Education
                   under
                   Gamaliel
                   (
                   which
                   also
                   was
                   ,
                   or
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   only
                   in
                   the
                   Law
                   and
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   proved
                   )
                   but
                   to
                   the
                   free
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   bestowed
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     laboured
                     more
                     abundantly
                     then
                     They
                     all
                     ,
                     yet
                     not
                     I
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Grace
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     me
                     :
                  
                   So
                   that
                   Paul
                   became
                   so
                   excellent
                   a
                   Preacher
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   his
                   fitting
                   
                   through
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   through
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   here
                   I
                   shall
                   mind
                   Mr.
                   Simpson
                   of
                   a
                   passage
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   read
                   in
                   Chrysostome
                   ,
                   which
                   comes
                   home
                   to
                   this
                   Matter
                   in
                   hand
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   his
                   third
                   Homily
                   on
                   the
                   
                     first
                     Epistle
                     to
                     the
                     Corinthians
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     God
                     had
                     no
                     need
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     the
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     of
                  
                   Learned
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   Sophisters
                   
                     to
                     preach
                     the
                  
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     to
                     convince
                     the
                     World
                     with
                  
                   Syllogisms
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     did
                     only
                     use
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     Faith
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     mouths
                     of
                     plain
                  
                   Handicrafts
                   
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   Artificers
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   
                     when
                     the
                  
                   Greeks
                   
                     shall
                     accuse
                     the
                  
                   Disciples
                   
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     as
                  
                   ignorant
                   of
                   Letters
                   ,
                   and
                   Unlearned
                   ,
                   
                     let
                     Us
                     our selves
                     who
                     are
                  
                   Christians
                   ,
                   
                     accuse
                     them
                     More
                     .
                     Neither
                     let
                     any
                     one
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                  
                   Paul
                   
                     was
                     Wise
                     and
                     Learned
                     ;
                     but
                     let
                     us
                     say
                     ,
                     Their
                  
                   Men
                   
                     were
                     Wise
                     and
                     Learned
                     ,
                     but
                  
                   Ours
                   were
                   Rude
                   and
                   Ignorant
                   ;
                   
                     For
                     in
                     thus
                     doing
                  
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   truth
                   )
                   
                     we
                     shall
                     have
                     the
                     Greater
                     Advantage
                     against
                     them
                     .
                     For
                     if
                  
                   Paul
                   were
                   Unlearned
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     yet
                     overcame
                  
                   Learned
                   Plato
                   ,
                   his
                   Victory
                   
                     was
                     the
                     Greater
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                  
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   
                     the
                     more
                     Glorious
                  
                   .
                   *
                   
                     Now
                     this
                     I
                     say
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   
                     because
                     the
                     other
                     day
                     ,
                     I
                     heard
                     a
                     certain
                  
                   Christian
                   
                     discoursing
                     ridculously
                     with
                     a
                  
                   Greek
                   ;
                   
                     each
                     of
                     them
                     in
                     their
                     Discourse
                  
                   prejudicing
                   
                     their
                     Own
                     Cause
                     :
                     For
                     the
                  
                   Greek
                   
                     spake
                     that
                     which
                     the
                  
                   Christian
                   
                     should
                     have
                     said
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                  
                   Christian
                   
                     spake
                     that
                     which
                     the
                  
                   Greek
                   
                     should
                     have
                     said
                     .
                     For
                     the
                  
                   Question
                   
                     between
                     them
                     being
                     touching
                  
                   Paul
                   and
                   Plato
                   ,
                   the
                   Greek
                   
                     endeavoured
                     to
                     prove
                     that
                  
                   Paul
                   
                     was
                     Rude
                     and
                     Unlearned
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                  
                   Christian
                   
                     through
                     his
                  
                   Simplicity
                   ,
                   
                     did
                     endeavor
                     to
                     prove
                     ,
                     that
                  
                   Paul
                   
                     was
                     more
                  
                   Learned
                   and
                   Eloquent
                   then
                   Plato
                   .
                   
                     And
                     so
                     ,
                     the
                  
                   Greek
                   
                     should
                     obtain
                     the
                  
                   Victory
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     the
                  
                   Christians
                   
                     Reasons
                     should
                     prevail
                     .
                     For
                     if
                  
                   Paul
                   
                     were
                     more
                  
                   Learned
                   then
                   Plato
                   ,
                   
                     then
                     might
                     men
                     object
                     ,
                     That
                     he
                     overcame
                     not
                     the
                     World
                     through
                  
                   Grace
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     through
                  
                   Eloquence
                   .
                   
                     Wherefore
                     that
                     whith
                     the
                  
                   Christian
                   
                     spake
                     ,
                     made
                     for
                     the
                  
                   Greek
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     that
                     which
                     the
                  
                   Greek
                   
                     spake
                     ,
                     made
                     for
                     the
                  
                   Christian.
                   Wherefore
                   (
                   he
                   saith
                   )
                   
                     when
                     the
                  
                   Greeks
                   
                     shall
                     say
                     the
                  
                   Apostles
                   were
                   Rude
                   ,
                   and
                   Unlearned
                   ,
                   
                     Poor
                     ,
                     Mean
                     ,
                     Simple
                     ,
                     Obscure
                  
                   
                   
                     Persons
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     acknowledge
                     it
                     as
                     the
                     Truth
                     ;
                     For
                     this
                     is
                     not
                     their
                  
                   Reproach
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     their
                  
                   Glory
                   ;
                   
                     that
                     being
                  
                   Such
                   ,
                   they
                   
                     yet
                     overcame
                     the
                  
                   Learned
                   Men
                   ,
                   the
                   Wise
                   Men
                   ,
                   the
                   Philosophers
                   ,
                   the
                   Rhetoricians
                   ,
                   the
                   Orators
                   ,
                   the
                   Princes
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     all
                     the
                  
                   World
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     if
                     They
                     had
                     not
                     been
                     Men.
                     For
                     when
                     any
                     thing
                     is
                     done
                     above
                     the
                  
                   State
                   
                     and
                     power
                     of
                  
                   Nature
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     doth
                     exceedingly
                     manifest
                     and
                     magnifie
                     the
                  
                   Grace
                   
                     of
                     God.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   so
                   it
                   appears
                   ,
                   that
                   Chrysostom
                   was
                   of
                   
                     another
                     mind
                  
                   in
                   this
                   matter
                   touching
                   Paul
                   ,
                   then
                   Mr.
                   Simpson
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Paul
                   was
                   of
                   
                     another
                     mind
                  
                   touching
                   Himself
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   seeing
                   Mr.
                   Simpson
                   doth
                   here
                   insinuate
                   
                     that
                     Humane
                  
                   
                   
                     Learning
                     fits
                     a
                     man
                     to
                     the
                     Ministry
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   :
                   and
                   seeing
                   this
                   also
                   is
                   the
                   Opinion
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Carnal
                   and
                   Unbelieving
                   People
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   desire
                   them
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   what
                   some
                   
                     Godly
                     Men
                  
                   have
                   spoken
                   clearly
                   from
                   the
                   
                     Word
                     of
                     God
                  
                   in
                   this
                   Matter
                   .
                
                 
                   Chrysostom
                   (
                   who
                   knew
                   the
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   more
                   
                   clearly
                   then
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Ancient
                     Writers
                  
                   )
                   in
                   his
                   Comment
                   on
                   the
                   
                     first
                     Epistle
                     to
                     the
                     Corinthians
                  
                   ,
                   doth
                   wholly
                   
                     exclude
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   from
                   contributing
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   the
                   
                   speaking
                   or
                   receiving
                   the
                   Gospel
                   .
                   For
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   
                     to
                     believe
                     in
                     Him
                     that
                     was
                     Crucified
                     and
                     Buried
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     fully
                     perswaded
                     that
                     he
                     Rose
                     again
                     ,
                     and
                     sits
                     at
                     the
                     Right
                     Hand
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     hath
                     all
                     Power
                     in
                     Heaven
                     and
                     Earth
                     given
                     to
                     Him
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     He
                     is
                     made
                     of
                     God
                     to
                     the
                     whole
                     Church
                     ,
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                     Righteousness
                     ,
                     Sanctification
                  
                   and
                   
                     Redemption
                     ;
                     this
                     Doctrine
                     stands
                     not
                     in
                     need
                     of
                  
                   Humane
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   Reasonings
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     of
                  
                   Faith
                   
                     only
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   that
                   both
                   in
                   Them
                   that
                   spake
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Them
                   that
                   receive
                   it
                   .
                   
                     For
                     the
                  
                   Apostles
                   
                     did
                     not
                     proceed
                     in
                     this
                     Matter
                  
                   
                   in
                   outward
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     in
                  
                   Faith
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     so
                     became
                     more
                     Wise
                     and
                     Excellent
                     then
                     the
                  
                   Worldly
                   Wise
                   :
                   
                     and
                     so
                     much
                     the
                     more
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     Greater
                     Matter
                     to
                     receive
                     the
                     things
                     of
                     God
                     by
                  
                   Faith
                   ,
                   
                     then
                     to
                     be
                     perswaded
                     into
                     them
                     by
                     the
                     force
                     of
                  
                   Argument
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   He
                   adds
                   also
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     ,
                     To
                     the
                     receiving
                     the
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     the
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     neither
                     is
                     the
                  
                   Wise
                   man
                   
                     profited
                     any
                     thing
                     by
                     his
                  
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   
                     neither
                     is
                     the
                  
                   Plain
                   man
                   
                     hindered
                     any
                     thing
                     by
                     his
                  
                   Ignorance
                   ;
                   
                     Yea
                     if
                     I
                     may
                     speak
                     a
                  
                   wonderfull
                   thing
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   Ignorance
                   
                     is
                     more
                     fit
                     and
                     ready
                     to
                     receive
                     the
                  
                   Gospel
                   then
                   Wisdom
                   .
                   
                   
                     And
                     a
                  
                   Shepherd
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     a
                  
                   Plowman
                   
                     will
                     sooner
                     receive
                     the
                  
                   Gospel
                   
                     and
                     submit
                     to
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   Scholar
                   who
                   lives
                   in
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   
                     Humane
                     Wisdom
                     and
                     Reason
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   farther
                   saith
                   there
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     where
                     the
                  
                   Wisdom
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   ,
                   
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   )
                   
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     need
                     of
                  
                   Mans
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   as
                   where
                   the
                   Sun
                   is
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   need
                   of
                   a
                   Candle
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   he
                   concludes
                   there
                   this
                   Matter
                   thus
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                  
                   Preaching
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Gospel
                   
                     is
                     a
                  
                   Heavenly
                   Thing
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     that
                  
                   Humane
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   Learning
                   cannot
                   help
                   
                     herein
                     ,
                     but
                     rather
                  
                   hinder
                   .
                   
                     And
                     that
                     therefore
                     when
                  
                   Christ
                   
                     sent
                     forth
                     the
                  
                   first
                   Teachers
                   
                     of
                     the
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     he
                     took
                     not
                  
                   Wise
                   and
                   Learned
                   Philosophers
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     the
                  
                   Cross
                   of
                   Christ
                   
                     might
                     not
                     be
                     made
                     void
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                  
                   Faith
                   of
                   Christians
                   
                     should
                     not
                     stand
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Wisdom
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   
                     But
                     he
                     chose
                     plain
                  
                   Fishermen
                   ,
                   Tent-makers
                   ,
                   Publicans
                   ,
                   
                     Obscure
                     ,
                     Simple
                     ,
                     Poor
                     ,
                     Contemptible
                     ,
                     Ignorant
                     and
                     Unlearned
                     Men
                     ;
                     And
                  
                   These
                   
                     overcame
                     Kings
                  
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Princes
                     ,
                     People
                     ,
                     Nations
                     ,
                     Greeks
                     ,
                     Philosophers
                     ,
                     Orators
                     ,
                     Sophisters
                     ▪
                     they
                     overcame
                     the
                     antient
                  
                   Manners
                   ,
                   Customs
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     very
                  
                   Religion
                   
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     also
                     their
                     Laws
                     ,
                     Judgements
                     ,
                     divers
                     sorts
                     of
                     Punishments
                     ,
                     and
                     innumerable
                     kinds
                     of
                     Deaths
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     all
                     this
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   
                     it
                     was
                     Manifest
                     ,
                     that
                     their
                     Preaching
                     was
                     not
                     in
                  
                   Humane
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Grace
                   
                     of
                     God.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   doth
                   Chrysostom
                   affirm
                   ,
                   and
                   prove
                   that
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                     doth
                     not
                  
                   fit
                   
                     men
                     to
                     the
                     Ministry
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     is
                     rather
                     a
                  
                   Hindrance
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   
                     Grace
                     of
                     God
                  
                   only
                   fits
                   them
                   for
                   this
                   
                     Heavenly
                     Work.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Hear
                   also
                   what
                   Wickliff
                   saith
                   to
                   this
                   matter
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   Book
                   
                   entituled
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Path
                     way
                     to
                     Perfect
                     Knowledge
                  
                   ;
                   where
                   he
                   sheweth
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   that
                   helps
                   to
                   understand
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   profit
                   in
                   the
                   study
                   of
                   Them
                   ,
                   but
                   
                   something
                   more
                   High
                   and
                   Heavenly
                   ;
                   His
                   own
                   words
                   are
                   
                   these
                   .
                   
                     He
                     whose
                     heart
                     is
                     full
                     of
                     Love
                     ,
                     comprehendeth
                     without
                     any
                     Error
                     ,
                     the
                     manifold
                     abundance
                     ,
                     and
                     largest
                     Teaching
                     of
                     Gods
                     Scripture
                     :
                     For
                  
                   Paul
                   
                     saith
                     ,
                     the
                     fulness
                     of
                     the
                     Law
                     is
                     Charity
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     End
                     of
                     the
                     Law
                     is
                     Charity
                     ,
                     of
                     clean
                     Heart
                     ,
                     and
                     good
                     Conscience
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Faith
                     unfeigned
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   Christ
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     Thou
                     shalt
                     love
                     thy
                     Lord
                     God
                     ,
                     of
                     all
                     thy
                     Heart
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     all
                     thy
                     Soul
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     all
                     thy
                     Mind
                     ,
                     and
                     thy
                     Neighbour
                     as
                     thy self
                     :
                     For
                     in
                     these
                     two
                     Commandments
                     ,
                     hangeth
                     all
                     the
                     Law
                     and
                     the
                     Prophets
                     :
                     And
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     root
                     of
                     all
                     evil
                     is
                  
                   Covetousness
                   ,
                   
                     so
                     the
                     root
                     of
                     all
                     good
                     is
                  
                   Love.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Charity
                     by
                     which
                     we
                     love
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Neighbour
                     ,
                     holdeth
                     surely
                     all
                     the
                     Greatness
                     and
                     Largeness
                     of
                  
                   Gods
                   Speeches
                   .
                   
                     Therefore
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     have
                     not
                     leisure
                     to
                     search
                     all
                     the
                  
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     to
                     pierce
                     into
                     all
                     the
                     Privities
                     of
                     them
                     ;
                     hold
                     thou
                  
                   Love
                   ,
                   
                     whereon
                     all
                     things
                     hang
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     shalt
                     thou
                     hold
                     that
                  
                   
                   
                     which
                     thou
                  
                   learnest
                   
                     there
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     that
                     which
                     thou
                  
                   learnest
                   not
                   .
                   
                     For
                     if
                     thou
                     know
                  
                   Charity
                   ,
                   
                     thou
                     knowest
                  
                   something
                   ,
                   
                     whereon
                     also
                     that
                     hangeth
                     ,
                     which
                     thou
                  
                   knowest
                   not
                   .
                   
                     And
                     in
                     that
                     that
                     thou
                  
                   understandest
                   in
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   Love
                   is
                   open
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     in
                     that
                     that
                     thou
                     understandest
                     not
                     ,
                  
                   Love
                   is
                   hid
                   .
                   
                     Therefore
                     he
                     that
                     holdeth
                  
                   Love
                   
                     in
                     Vertues
                     or
                     Good
                     Life
                     ,
                     holdeth
                     both
                     that
                     which
                     is
                  
                   open
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     that
                     which
                     is
                  
                   hid
                   
                     in
                     Gods
                     Word
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   after
                   speaking
                   to
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   Therefore
                   
                   
                     Worldly
                     Fools
                     ,
                     do
                     ye
                     first
                     repent
                     of
                     your
                     sins
                     ,
                     and
                     forsake
                     Pride
                     and
                     Covetousness
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     ye
                     meek
                     ,
                     and
                     fear
                     ye
                     God
                     in
                     all
                     things
                     ,
                     and
                     love
                     your
                     Neighbour
                     as
                     your Self
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     shall
                     ye
                     profit
                     in
                     the
                     study
                     of
                  
                   Holy
                   Writ
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   a
                   far
                   other
                   way
                   to
                   understand
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   then
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   after
                   ,
                   he
                   speaking
                   of
                   the
                   Abominations
                   of
                   the
                   
                     University
                     of
                     Oxford
                  
                   ,
                   saith
                   thus
                   ;
                   
                     The
                     fourth
                  
                   Abomination
                   ,
                   
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     now
                     purposed
                     to
                     hinder
                  
                   Christian
                   Men
                   
                     from
                     learning
                     freely
                  
                   Gods
                   Law
                   ,
                   
                     till
                     they
                     have
                     spent
                     nine
                     or
                     ten
                     Years
                     at
                  
                   Art
                   ,
                   or
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     compredendeth
                     many
                  
                   strong
                   Errors
                   of
                   Heathen
                   men
                   ,
                   
                     against
                     the
                     Christian
                     Belief
                     .
                     It
                     seemeth
                     well
                     ,
                     that
                     God
                     will
                     not
                     cease
                     from
                     Vengeance
                     ,
                     till
                     it
                     and
                     other
                     things
                     be
                     punished
                     sore
                     .
                     For
                     it
                     seemeth
                     that
                  
                   Worldly
                   Clerks
                   ,
                   and
                   feignedly
                   Religious
                   ,
                   
                     do
                     this
                     under
                     pretence
                     ,
                     that
                     simple
                     Men
                  
                   
                   
                     of
                     Wit
                     and
                     Knowledge
                     ,
                     know
                     not
                  
                   Gods
                   Law
                   
                     to
                     preach
                     it
                     generally
                     against
                     sins
                     in
                     the
                     Realm
                     .
                     But
                     wit
                     ye
                     ,
                  
                   Worldly
                   Clerks
                   ,
                   and
                   feignedly
                   Religious
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     God
                     both
                     can
                     ,
                     and
                     may
                     if
                     it
                     liketh
                     him
                     ,
                     speed
                  
                   Simple
                   Men
                   out
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   University
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     much
                     to
                     know
                     the
                  
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   as
                   Masters
                   
                     in
                     the
                  
                   University
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   (
                   he
                   saith
                   )
                   
                     it
                     is
                     no
                     great
                     matter
                     ,
                     though
                     Men
                     of
                  
                   Good
                   Will
                   
                     be
                     not
                     poysoned
                     with
                  
                   Heathen
                   mens
                   Error
                   
                     nine
                     or
                     ten
                     years
                     together
                     ;
                     But
                     let
                     them
                     live
                     well
                     ,
                     and
                     study
                     the
                  
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     preach
                     truly
                     and
                     freely
                     against
                     open
                     sins
                     till
                     death
                     .
                  
                   Thus
                   He.
                   Whereby
                   he
                   declares
                   that
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   understood
                   by
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   Faith
                   and
                   Love
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   doth
                   not
                   prepare
                   men
                   to
                   the
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   corrupt
                   them
                   with
                   
                     Heathen
                     mens
                  
                   Errors
                   .
                
                 
                   Tindal
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   Apostle
                   of
                   England
                   (
                   as
                   Fox
                   calleth
                   him
                   )
                   
                   and
                   
                     blessed
                     Martyr
                  
                   ,
                   speaks
                   thus
                   to
                   this
                   matter
                   ;
                   
                     They
                     will
                     say
                     yet
                     more
                     shamefully
                  
                   (
                   meaning
                   the
                   Clergy
                   )
                   
                     That
                     no
                     man
                     can
                     understand
                     the
                     Scriptures
                     without
                     Philautia
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     Philosophy
                     :
                     A
                     man
                     must
                     first
                     be
                     well
                     seen
                     in
                  
                   Aristotle
                   ,
                   
                     ere
                     he
                     can
                     understand
                     the
                     Scripture
                     ,
                  
                   say
                   they
                   .
                   Now
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   Aristotles
                   Doctrine
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     the
                     World
                     was
                     without
                     Beginning
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     be
                     without
                     End
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                  
                   first
                   
                     Man
                     never
                     was
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                  
                   last
                   
                     never
                     shall
                     be
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     God
                     doth
                     all
                     of
                     Necessity
                     ,
                     neither
                     careth
                     what
                     we
                     do
                     .
                  
                   Without
                   this
                   Doctrine
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   Ironically
                   )
                   how
                   could
                   we
                   understand
                   the
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   that
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     God
                     Created
                     the
                     World
                     of
                     nought
                     ,
                     and
                     God
                     worketh
                     all
                     things
                     of
                     His
                     free
                     will
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     a
                     secret
                     Purpose
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     we
                     shall
                     Rise
                     again
                     ;
                     and
                     God
                     will
                     have
                     Accounts
                     of
                     all
                     that
                     we
                     have
                     done
                     in
                     this
                     life
                     !
                  
                
                 
                   Aristotle
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     Give
                     a
                     man
                     a
                     Law
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     hath
                     Power
                     of
                     Himself
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     or
                     fulfill
                     the
                     Law
                     ,
                     and
                     becometh
                     Righteous
                     with
                     working
                     Righteously
                     .
                  
                   But
                   Paul
                   and
                   the
                   Scripture
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Law
                     doth
                     but
                     utter
                     sin
                     only
                     ,
                     and
                     helpeth
                     not
                     ;
                     Neither
                     hath
                     any
                     man
                     power
                     to
                     do
                     the
                     Law
                     ,
                     till
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     God
                     be
                     given
                     him
                     through
                     faith
                     in
                     Christ.
                     Is
                     it
                     not
                     a
                     madness
                     then
                     to
                     say
                     that
                     we
                     could
                     not
                     understand
                     the
                     Scripture
                     without
                  
                   Aristotle
                   ?
                   Moreover
                   Aristotles
                   
                     Felicity
                     and
                     Blessedness
                     standeth
                     in
                     avoiding
                     all
                     Tribulations
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     Riches
                     ,
                     Health
                     ,
                     Honor
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     Worship
                     ,
                     Friends
                     ,
                     and
                     Authority
                     ,
                     which
                     felicity
                     pleaseth
                     our
                     Spirituality
                     well
                     .
                  
                   Now
                   without
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   thousand
                   such
                   like
                   points
                   ,
                   couldst
                   thou
                   not
                   understand
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   which
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     Righteousness
                     cometh
                     by
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     of
                  
                   Mans
                   Will
                   ?
                   
                     And
                     how
                     that
                     Vertues
                     are
                     the
                     Fruits
                     and
                     Gifts
                     of
                  
                   Gods
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     that
                     Christ
                     blesseth
                     us
                     in
                     Tribulations
                     ,
                     Persecution
                     ,
                     and
                     Adversity
                     .
                  
                   How
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     couldst
                     thou
                     understand
                     the
                     Scriptures
                     without
                     Philosophy
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Col.
                   2.
                   
                     warned
                     them
                     to
                     be
                     ware
                     lest
                     any
                     man
                  
                   spoil
                   them
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     rob
                     them
                     of
                     their
                     faith
                     in
                     Christ
                     )
                     through
                     Philosophy
                     and
                     deceitful
                     Vanities
                     ,
                     and
                     through
                     the
                     Traditions
                     of
                     Men
                     ,
                     and
                     Ordinances
                     after
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     after
                     Christ
                     ?
                  
                   —
                   And
                   after
                   —
                   
                     But
                     now
                     ,
                     Ye
                     drive
                     them
                     from
                     Gods
                     Word
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     let
                     no
                     man
                     come
                     thereto
                     ,
                     until
                     he
                     have
                     been
                     two
                     years
                     Master
                     of
                     Art.
                     First
                     they
                     nuzzle
                     them
                     in
                     Sophistry
                     ,
                  
                   &
                   in
                   bene
                   fundatum
                   ;
                   
                     And
                     there
                     corrupt
                     they
                     their
                  
                   Judgements
                   
                     with
                     apparent
                  
                   Arguments
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     with
                     alledging
                     to
                     them
                     texts
                     of
                  
                   Logick
                   ,
                   of
                   Natural
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   of
                   Metaphysick
                   ,
                   and
                   Moral
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     of
                     all
                     manner
                     of
                     books
                     of
                  
                   Aristotle
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     of
                     all
                     manner
                     of
                     Doctors
                     ,
                     which
                     yet
                     they
                     never
                     saw
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Again
                   
                     Huldricus
                     Zuinglius
                  
                   speaks
                   thus
                   to
                   this
                   matter
                   .
                   We
                   
                   
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     taught
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     of
                     Men
                  
                   (
                   to
                   wit
                   in
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   )
                   
                     For
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     saying
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Eternal
                   Truth
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     knows
                     not
                     how
                     to
                     lye
                     ,
                  
                   Joh.
                   6.
                   
                   
                     But
                     and
                     if
                     you
                  
                   
                   
                     do
                     not
                     firmly
                     believe
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     be
                     taught
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     Humane
                     Doctrines
                     being
                     utterly
                     rejected
                     ,
                  
                   ye
                   are
                   yet
                   destitute
                   of
                   true
                   Faith.
                   
                     Neither
                     have
                     I
                     my self
                     devised
                     this
                     thing
                  
                   ;
                   For
                   Hilarie
                   also
                   is
                   of
                   this
                   opinion
                   ;
                   
                     But
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     need
                     of
                     his
                     Testimony
                     ,
                     when
                     we
                     hear
                     that
                     both
                  
                   Christ
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     all
                     the
                  
                   Apostles
                   
                     were
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     minde
                     .
                     And
                     here
                     the
                     whole
                     use
                     of
                  
                   School
                   Divinity
                   
                     falls
                     to
                     the
                     ground
                     ,
                     and
                     whatsoever
                     is
                     drawn
                     out
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Philosophers
                   .
                   
                     For
                     all
                     these
                     things
                     do
                     lean
                     on
                  
                   Humane
                   Reasons
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     when
                     they
                     have
                     once
                     possessed
                     a
                     mans
                     Mind
                     ,
                     he
                     then
                     thinks
                     that
                  
                   
                   the
                   Heavenly
                   Doctrine
                   
                     is
                     wholly
                     to
                     be
                     directed
                     and
                     framed
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Rule
                     of
                  
                   Humane
                   Learning
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     he
                     judges
                     to
                     be
                     most
                     firm
                     and
                     infallible
                     .
                     Which
                     thing
                     they
                     sufficiently
                     discover
                     in
                     their
                     words
                     ,
                     saying
                     ,
                  
                   ubi
                   cessat
                   Philosophus
                   ,
                   illic
                   incipit
                   Theologus
                   ,
                   
                     where
                     the
                  
                   Philosopher
                   
                     ceases
                     ,
                     there
                     the
                  
                   Divine
                   
                   
                     begins
                     ;
                     whereby
                     they
                     signifie
                     thus
                     much
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     able
                     to
                     judge
                     most
                     rightly
                     in
                  
                   Divine
                   Things
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     comes
                     most
                     furnished
                     with
                  
                   Humane
                   Learning
                   .
                   
                     As
                     if
                     so
                     be
                     the
                  
                   Light
                   
                     of
                     our
                  
                   Will
                   
                     were
                     more
                     excellent
                     ,
                     and
                     more
                     perspicuous
                     then
                     the
                  
                   Divine
                   Glory
                   :
                   
                     When
                     yet
                     we
                     hear
                     Christ
                     saying
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   receive
                   not
                   Glory
                   of
                   Men
                   ;
                   
                     but
                     I
                     know
                     You
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     not
                     the
                     Love
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     you
                     ,
                  
                   Joh.
                   5.
                   
                   
                     For
                     they
                     who
                     have
                     the
                     Love
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     cleave
                     to
                     no
                     Word
                     so
                     constantly
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     God
                     ;
                     seeing
                     This
                     is
                     the
                     Light
                     ,
                     that
                     enlightens
                     every
                     man
                     that
                     comes
                     into
                     the
                     World.
                     But
                     no
                     man
                     is
                     able
                     to
                     prove
                     that
                     Philosophy
                     is
                     such
                     a
                     Light.
                     For
                     which
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Philosophers
                   
                     instructed
                     the
                  
                   Apostles
                   ?
                   Those
                   simple
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Judgement
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     those
                  
                   foolish
                   Men
                   ,
                   
                     unskilful
                     ,
                     and
                     unlearned
                     Fishermen
                     ,
                     were
                     elected
                     and
                     instituted
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     were
                     sent
                     forth
                     to
                     preach
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     might
                     become
                     the
                     Masters
                     and
                     Teachers
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     World
                     :
                  
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     God
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     saying
                     of
                  
                   Paul
                   ,
                   
                     might
                     make
                     ashamed
                     all
                     the
                     strength
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     Wisdom
                     of
                     the
                     World.
                  
                   Thus
                   he
                   .
                
                 
                   Luther
                   also
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     It
                     is
                     an
                     Errour
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     man
                     cannot
                     be
                     a
                  
                   Divine
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     through
                  
                   Aristotle
                   ;
                   Nay
                   ,
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     A
                     man
                     cannot
                     be
                     a
                  
                   Divine
                   
                     except
                     he
                     become
                     one
                     ,
                     without
                  
                   Aristotle
                   .
                   
                   And
                   again
                   ,
                   
                     A
                     man
                     becomes
                     a
                  
                   Divine
                   
                     by
                     living
                     ,
                     yea
                     by
                     dying
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     being
                     damned
                  
                   (
                   to
                   wit
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   sense
                   )
                   
                     not
                     by
                     studying
                     ,
                     reading
                     ,
                     or
                     speculating
                     .
                  
                   And
                   again
                   ,
                   
                     In
                     Holy
                     Things
                     we
                     must
                     not
                     dispute
                     or
                     play
                     the
                  
                   Philosophers
                   ;
                   
                     but
                     in
                  
                   Divinity
                   
                     we
                     must
                     only
                     hear
                     and
                     believe
                     ,
                     and
                     resolve
                     in
                     our
                     heart
                     that
                  
                   God
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   
                     though
                     the
                     Things
                     he
                     speaks
                     in
                     his
                     Word
                     ,
                     seem
                     never
                     so
                     absurd
                     to
                     Reason
                     .
                  
                   And
                   again
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     shall
                     then
                     do
                     well
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     leaving
                  
                   Logick
                   or
                   Philosophy
                   
                     in
                     their
                     own
                     Sphere
                     ,
                     do
                     learn
                     to
                     speak
                     with
                  
                   New
                   Tongues
                   
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   
                     without
                     all
                     Sphere
                     .
                     For
                     the
                  
                   Affection
                   of
                   Faith
                   
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     exercised
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     not
                     a
                  
                   Philosophical
                   Understanding
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   have
                   these
                   
                     Godly
                     men
                  
                   held
                   forth
                   and
                   proved
                   from
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                     is
                     rather
                     a
                  
                   hindrance
                   
                     then
                     a
                  
                   Help
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     the
                     Ministery
                     of
                     the
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     and
                     doth
                     rather
                  
                   unfit
                   then
                   fit
                   
                     men
                     for
                     it
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     the
                  
                   Grace
                   
                     and
                     teaching
                     of
                     God
                     only
                     ,
                     prepares
                     and
                     enables
                     men
                     to
                     this
                  
                   Divine
                   work
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     no
                  
                   Humane
                   Thing
                   
                     at
                     all
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   let
                   all
                   
                     true
                     Christians
                  
                   be
                   advised
                   ,
                   that
                   Humane
                   
                   Learning
                   is
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   fitting
                   men
                   for
                   the
                   Gospel
                   and
                   the
                   Ministry
                   thereof
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   suggested
                   ,
                   that
                   indeed
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   in
                   
                     Greater
                     Enmity
                  
                   to
                   
                     Christ
                     Crucified
                  
                   ;
                   nor
                   more
                   Contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Cross
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   ;
                   Yea
                   nothing
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   hath
                   been
                   such
                   an
                   
                     Introducer
                     ,
                     Favourer
                     ,
                     Supporter
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Inlarger
                   of
                   
                     Antichrists
                     Kingdom
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Humane
                     Reason
                  
                   ,
                   
                   Learning
                   ,
                   and
                   Philosophy
                   ;
                   This
                   hath
                   brought
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   
                     Hypocrisie
                     ,
                     Superstition
                     ,
                     false
                     Doctrine
                     ,
                     false
                     Worship
                     ,
                     Sects
                     ,
                     Schisms
                     ,
                     Divisions
                     ,
                  
                   which
                   have
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   prevailed
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   during
                   all
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Belief
                  
                   and
                   Practice
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   hath
                   not
                   had
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   a
                   greater
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   subtile
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     plausible
                     Enemy
                  
                   then
                   This.
                   Yea
                   farther
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Gross
                     Ignorance
                  
                   and
                   Blindeness
                   of
                   the
                   
                     rude
                     World
                  
                   ,
                   hath
                   not
                   so
                   perverted
                   and
                   falsified
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   nor
                   rendred
                   it
                   such
                   Contradiction
                   and
                   Resistance
                   ,
                   nor
                   hath
                   brought
                   such
                   annoyance
                   to
                   the
                   Faithful
                   who
                   have
                   received
                   and
                   confessed
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Humane
                     Science
                  
                   hath
                   done
                   ;
                   For
                   this
                   hath
                   enabled
                   men
                   
                     stoutly
                     to
                     oppose
                     the
                     Truth
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   subtilly
                   to
                   
                     defend
                     Errour
                  
                   as
                   the
                   
                     Truth
                     ;
                     this
                  
                   hath
                   made
                   men
                   bold
                   and
                   cunning
                   to
                   suppress
                   
                     Gods
                     Minde
                  
                   from
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hold
                   forth
                   their
                   
                     own
                     Minde
                  
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   Gods
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   pretence
                   of
                   the
                   
                     outward
                     Letter
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   other
                   Evils
                   have
                   sprung
                   from
                   this
                   
                     Corrupt
                     Fountain
                  
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   
                     Apostle
                     Paul
                  
                   is
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   encouraging
                   Christians
                   to
                   betake
                   themselves
                   to
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   to
                   fit
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   utterly
                   forbids
                   Christians
                   
                     Heathenish
                     Philosophy
                  
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   spoiled
                   through
                   the
                   Vanity
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   beled
                   away
                   from
                   Christ.
                   And
                   thus
                   in
                   
                     this
                     matter
                  
                   hath
                   Mr.
                   Simpson
                   manifestly
                   departed
                   from
                   the
                   
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     the
                     Scriptures
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   
                     Faithful
                     Men
                  
                   who
                   have
                   spoken
                   from
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 5.
                 
                 ERROR
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 mens
                 Hatred
                 to
                 God
                 doth
                 as
                 well
                 appear
                 in
                 their
                 Hatred
                 
                 to
                 
                   Humane
                   Learning
                
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 hated
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   conceive
                   Mr.
                   
                     Simpsons
                     Heart
                  
                   was
                   hot
                   within
                   him
                   ,
                   out
                   
                   of
                   his
                   
                     great
                     Zeal
                  
                   to
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   (
                   the
                   
                     great
                     Goddess
                  
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   University
                   lives
                   )
                   when
                   he
                   thus
                   spake
                   ;
                   And
                   it
                   appears
                   he
                   is
                   very
                   tender
                   of
                   the
                   Reputation
                   and
                   Glory
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   who
                   thus
                   vindicates
                   it
                   ,
                   at
                   as
                   high
                   a
                   rate
                   as
                   the
                   
                     very
                     Scriptures
                  
                   .
                   But
                   Sir
                   ,
                   do
                   you
                   know
                   no
                   more
                   Difference
                   between
                   the
                   most
                   
                     precious
                     Word
                  
                   of
                   our
                   
                     Eternal
                     Lord
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   
                     Son
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     foolish
                     ,
                     corrupt
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     stinking
                     Doctrine
                  
                   of
                   Men
                   ?
                   is
                   there
                   no
                   more
                   Difference
                   in
                   
                     your
                     Divinity
                  
                   ,
                   between
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   
                     Righteousness
                     ,
                     Life
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   spoken
                   by
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   Christ
                   by
                   his
                   Servants
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Word
                   and
                   Doctrines
                   of
                   
                     wretched
                     Men
                  
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   
                     sin
                     ,
                     death
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   destruction
                   ?
                   And
                   if
                   the
                   Law
                   it self
                   ,
                   given
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Ministration
                     of
                     Angels
                  
                   ,
                   loseth
                   its
                   Glory
                   before
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Apostle
                   testifies
                   ;
                   How
                   much
                   more
                   doth
                   
                     Heathenish
                     Philosophy
                  
                   ,
                   brought
                   forth
                   ,
                   partly
                   from
                   the
                   
                     corrupt
                     Reason
                  
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   from
                   the
                   Inspiration
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                   become
                   loathsome
                   and
                   abominable
                   before
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   ever
                   !
                   And
                   cannot
                   we
                   be
                   Enemies
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   say
                   You
                   ,
                   without
                   hating
                   the
                   
                     Blessed
                     Word
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ?
                   Nay
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     blessed
                     Word
                     of
                     God
                  
                   where
                   it
                   prevails
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   doth
                   make
                   men
                   to
                   hate
                   This
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   count
                   it
                   loss
                   ,
                   and
                   dung
                   ,
                   and
                   filth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   
                     loathsome
                     Baseness
                  
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   in
                   comparasion
                   of
                   it self
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   so
                   love
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   
                     Divine
                     Learning
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   hate
                   Humane
                   and
                   
                     Heathenish
                     Learning
                  
                   for
                   thier
                   sakes
                   ,
                   seeing
                   it
                   hath
                   put
                   a
                   veil
                   of
                   Darkness
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   over
                   this
                   Glorious
                   Sun
                   ,
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   Faith.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 6.
                 
                 ERROR
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Spirit
                 teach
                 without
                 Means
                 ,
                 men
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 be
                 
                 without
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 as
                 without
                 the
                 Universities
                 and
                 
                   Humane
                   Learning
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   We
                   do
                   not
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   
                     Spirit
                     usually
                  
                   teacheth
                   without
                   
                   Means
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   But
                   we
                   say
                   ,
                   he
                   teacheth
                   by
                   Means
                   of
                   his
                   
                     own
                     appointing
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   how
                   will
                   Mr.
                   Simpson
                   prove
                   by
                   
                     any
                     Scripture
                  
                   that
                   Universities
                   and
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                     ,
                     are
                     Means
                     which
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     God
                     useth
                     to
                     teach
                     his
                     Church
                     by
                     ?
                  
                   Where
                   did
                   ever
                   the
                   Lord
                   speak
                   
                     one
                     Word
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   use
                   the
                   Disciplines
                   of
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                   as
                   Means
                   whereby
                   to
                   teach
                   men
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Christ
                   ?
                   Wherefore
                   this
                   is
                   
                     strange
                     Doctrine
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Arts
                     ,
                     and
                     Sciences
                     are
                     the
                     means
                     whereby
                     the
                     Spirit
                     teacheth
                     the
                     Church
                     :
                  
                   For
                   
                     sure
                     I
                     am
                  
                   the
                   Lord
                   never
                   taught
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   Old
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   
                     New
                     Testament
                  
                   by
                   
                     these
                     Means
                  
                   :
                   Only
                   Antichrist
                   hath
                   taught
                   his
                   Church
                   after
                   
                     this
                     manner
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   set
                   up
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   as
                   an
                   
                     Ordinance
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   
                     Ordinance
                     of
                     the
                     New
                     Testament
                  
                   to
                   learn
                   Christ
                   by
                   ;
                   that
                   Christians
                   might
                   be
                   trained
                   up
                   to
                   know
                   Christ
                   the
                   
                     Wisdom
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Wisdom
                     of
                     the
                     World
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   
                     direct
                     Enmity
                  
                   to
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     chief
                     Ordinances
                  
                   whereby
                   God
                   helps
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   
                     Word
                     of
                     Faith
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Prayer
                     of
                     Faith
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Ministration
                     of
                     the
                     Spirit
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   begins
                   ,
                   and
                   carries
                   on
                   the
                   Salvation
                   of
                   his
                   
                     Spiritual
                     People
                  
                   :
                   And
                   
                     these
                     Ordinances
                  
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Church
                  
                   cannot
                   want
                   ,
                   neither
                   doth
                   God
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   his
                   Church
                   without
                   Them.
                   But
                   the
                   
                     Spiritual
                     Church
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   ought
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   ever
                   yet
                   read
                   in
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   may
                   well
                   want
                   their
                   Divine
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   not
                   want
                   
                     any
                     Ordinance
                  
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   appointed
                   and
                   sanctified
                   for
                   the
                   Use
                   of
                   his
                   
                     true
                     Church
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 7.
                 
                 ERROR
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Men
                 now
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 immediate
                 
                 way
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 wrote
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   Surely
                   Mr.
                   Simpson
                   will
                   not
                   deny
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Spirit
                   is
                   given
                   
                   to
                   that
                   
                     whole
                     Church
                  
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   
                     body
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   ;
                   seeing
                   Paul
                   
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     If
                     any
                     man
                     have
                     not
                     Christs
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     None
                     of
                     his
                     ,
                  
                   he
                   is
                   no
                   Member
                   of
                   his
                   .
                   Now
                   the
                   Spirit
                   is
                   alwayes
                   given
                   to
                   whomsoever
                   it
                   is
                   given
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Father
                   and
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   as
                   Christ
                   taught
                   his
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   promising
                   them
                   
                     that
                     the
                     Father
                     would
                     send
                     the
                     Spirit
                     to
                     them
                     in
                     his
                     Name
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     he
                     Himself
                     would
                     send
                     it
                     to
                     them
                     from
                     the
                     Father
                     .
                  
                   And
                   was
                   this
                   Promise
                   only
                   made
                   to
                   Them
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Faithfull
                   also
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   believe
                   in
                   Christ
                   through
                   
                     their
                     Word
                  
                   ?
                   doth
                   not
                   Paul
                   say
                   ,
                   Rom.
                   12.
                   13.
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Whole
                     Church
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     by
                     one
                     Spirit
                     we
                     are
                     all
                     baptized
                     into
                     one
                     Body
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     all
                     made
                     to
                     drink
                     into
                     one
                     Spirit
                     ?
                     He
                  
                   saith
                   also
                   to
                   the
                   Galatians
                   ,
                   Chap.
                   4.
                   
                     because
                     ye
                     are
                     Sens
                     ,
                     God
                     hath
                     sent
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     his
                     Son
                     into
                     your
                     hearts
                     ,
                     crying
                     Abba
                     Father
                     .
                  
                   And
                   thus
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   that
                   the
                   
                     whole
                     Church
                  
                   of
                   Believers
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     every
                     true
                     member
                  
                   thereof
                   ,
                   do
                   receive
                   the
                   
                     Spirit
                     of
                     God.
                  
                   And
                   do
                   they
                   not
                   receive
                   it
                   alike
                   immediately
                   from
                   God
                   ?
                   Who
                   can
                   give
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   Man
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     God
                     Himself
                  
                   ?
                   when
                   God
                   promised
                   to
                   pour
                   out
                   his
                   Spirit
                   in
                   the
                   
                     last
                     dayes
                  
                   upon
                   
                     all
                     flesh
                  
                   ,
                   did
                   he
                   name
                   any
                   difference
                   in
                   the
                   pouring
                   of
                   it
                   out
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   some
                   shall
                   receive
                   it
                   immediately
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   mediatly
                   ?
                   No
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   that
                   are
                   
                     counted
                     worthy
                  
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   
                     Spirit
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   do
                   receive
                   it
                   
                     alike
                     immediately
                  
                   from
                   Him
                   ;
                   neither
                   hath
                   Christ
                   left
                   any
                   Lieutenant
                   or
                   Deputy
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ▪
                   to
                   give
                   his
                   Spirit
                   to
                   men
                   in
                   his
                   Absence
                   :
                   But
                   he
                   Himself
                   is
                   alwayes
                   Present
                   in
                   his
                   
                     true
                     Church
                  
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   both
                   to
                   teach
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   his
                   Spirit
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   too
                   much
                   in
                   the
                   Darkness
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   that
                   denies
                   this
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   It
                   is
                   manifest
                   then
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Church
                  
                   do
                   alike
                   receive
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   They
                   all
                   receive
                   it
                   
                     alike
                     immediately
                     from
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   seeing
                   no
                   Man
                   nor
                   Angel
                   can
                   give
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   God
                   himself
                   gives
                   his
                   
                     own
                     Spirit
                  
                   to
                   Whom
                   he
                   pleases
                   ;
                   by
                   his
                   
                     own
                     Word
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   
                     he
                     Himself
                  
                   Ministers
                   by
                   his
                   
                     own
                     Spirit
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   by
                   
                     this
                     Spirit
                  
                   did
                   
                     Holy
                     Men
                  
                   speak
                   the
                   Scripture
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   
                     this
                     Spirit
                  
                   only
                   ,
                   do
                   
                     Holy
                     Men
                  
                   of
                   God
                   understand
                   the
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   as
                   Paul
                   saith
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                   2.
                   12.
                   
                   
                     Now
                     We
                     have
                     received
                     not
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Spirit
                     which
                     is
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     might
                     know
                     the
                     Things
                     that
                     are
                     freely
                     given
                     to
                     us
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ;
                   among
                   which
                   his
                   Word
                   hath
                   a
                   Chief
                   Place
                   :
                   and
                   after
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     by
                     the
                     Spirit
                     ▪
                     They
                     had
                     the
                     Mind
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                  
                   which
                   Others
                   want
                   ,
                   who
                   yet
                   have
                   the
                   
                     same
                     Letter
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   destitute
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Faithfull
                   spake
                   the
                   Word
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Faith
                  
                   ,
                   so
                   through
                   the
                   
                     same
                     Spirit
                  
                   of
                   Faith
                   only
                   so
                   given
                   ,
                   do
                   the
                   Faithfull
                   understand
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   though
                   
                     this
                     thing
                  
                   be
                   clear
                   in
                   it self
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   judge
                   it
                   convenient
                   to
                   add
                   here
                   the
                   Testimonies
                   of
                   Luther
                   and
                   Calvin
                   in
                   this
                   Matter
                   .
                   Luther
                   saith
                   ,
                   The
                   Scriptures
                   
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     be
                  
                   understood
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     by
                     that
                  
                   very
                   Spirit
                   
                     by
                     which
                     they
                     were
                  
                   writ
                   ;
                   
                     which
                     Spirit
                     can
                     be
                     nowhere
                     found
                     more
                     readily
                     and
                     effectually
                     ,
                     then
                     in
                     those
                  
                   Holy
                   Letters
                   
                     of
                     his
                     ,
                     which
                     He
                     hath
                     written
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   Calvin
                   saith
                   ,
                   The
                   same
                   Spirit
                   
                     that
                     spake
                     by
                     the
                  
                   
                   
                     month
                     of
                     the
                     Prophets
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     Necessary
                     that
                     That
                     should
                     pierce
                     into
                  
                   our
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     perswade
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     They
                     faithfully
                     delivered
                     that
                     which
                     was
                     committed
                     to
                     them
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                  
                   So
                   that
                   We
                   must
                   necessarily
                   have
                   the
                   
                     same
                     Spirit
                  
                   to
                   know
                   his
                   Mind
                   ,
                   that
                   They
                   had
                   to
                   utter
                   his
                   Mind
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   is
                   evident
                   that
                   Mr.
                   Simpson
                   is
                   not
                   Orthodox
                   in
                   this
                   Point
                   neither
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 8.
                 
                 ERROR
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 men
                 now
                 are
                 to
                 get
                 
                   Knowledge
                   (
                   to
                   wit
                   of
                   the
                   Scripture
                   )
                
                 
                 by
                 Studies
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Humane
                   Learning
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 Inspiration
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     This
                     Doctrine
                  
                   carries
                   the
                   
                     Visible
                     Mark
                  
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   upon
                   
                   it
                   ;
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   only
                   the
                   
                     Inspiration
                     of
                     God
                  
                   that
                   enables
                   a
                   
                   Man
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   
                     Things
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   a
                   mans
                   Study
                   or
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   this
                   Case
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     Him
                     that
                     Wills
                     or
                     Runs
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     God
                     that
                     shews
                     Mercy
                     .
                  
                   Wherefore
                   Christ
                   hath
                   said
                   ▪
                   
                     No
                     Man
                     knows
                     the
                  
                   Son
                   
                     but
                     the
                  
                   Father
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     He
                     to
                     whomsoever
                     the
                  
                   Father
                   
                     will
                     reveal
                     him
                  
                   ;
                   Wherefore
                   Paul
                   prays
                   for
                   the
                   
                     Ephesians
                     ,
                     that
                     God
                     would
                     give
                     them
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Wisdom
                     and
                     Revelation
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Knowledge
                     of
                     Christ
                     :
                  
                   without
                   which
                   
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Revelation
                     ,
                     Christ
                  
                   and
                   the
                   Father
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   known
                   .
                   What
                   can
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Studies
                   of
                   Men
                   find
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   
                     hidden
                     from
                     Ages
                     and
                     Generations
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   Paul
                   testifies
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   Spirit
                   revealed
                   it
                   ?
                   Yea
                   ,
                   Christ
                   hath
                   taught
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     God
                     hides
                     these
                     things
                     of
                     the
                     Gospel
                     from
                     the
                     Wise
                     and
                     Prudent
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   Studying
                   and
                   Learned
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   reveals
                   them
                   to
                   Babes
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   this
                   is
                   
                     his
                     Good
                     Pleasure
                  
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   no
                   man
                   can
                   know
                   Christ
                   and
                   his
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   the
                   
                     Faith
                     ,
                     Hope
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Love
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   most
                   
                     present
                     Teaching
                  
                   and
                   Revelation
                   of
                   God
                   Himself
                   by
                   his
                   Spirit
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   to
                   deny
                   the
                   
                     Inspiration
                     of
                     Gods
                     Spirit
                  
                   now
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   ascribe
                   all
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   mens
                   Studies
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   Gross
                   and
                   
                     Palpable
                     Doctrine
                  
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   and
                   his
                   Prophets
                   ;
                   whereas
                   ,
                   
                     all
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     God
                     are
                     taught
                     of
                     God
                     Himself
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Things
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   Christ
                   hath
                   said
                   ;
                   Because
                   ,
                   no
                   Man
                   by
                   his
                   
                     own
                     Studies
                  
                   and
                   Pains
                   can
                   attain
                   thereunto
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   
                     this
                     matter
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   also
                   add
                   the
                   Testimony
                   of
                   Luther
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   
                     Latimer
                     .
                     Luther
                  
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     No
                     man
                     sees
                     one
                  
                   jot
                   or
                   title
                   
                     in
                     the
                  
                   
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     He
                     that
                     hath
                     the
                  
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   
                     For
                     all
                     men
                     have
                     a
                  
                   Darkned
                   Heart
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     such
                     sort
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     they
                     could
                     speak
                     ,
                     and
                     knew
                     how
                     to
                     bring
                     forth
                     all
                     things
                     of
                     the
                     Scripture
                     ,
                     yet
                     have
                     they
                     not
                     any
                  
                   true
                   sense
                   ,
                   or
                   right
                   Knowledge
                   
                     of
                     them
                     .
                     For
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   the
                   Spirit
                   
                     is
                     required
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Understanding
                   
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     Scripture
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     every
                     part
                     thereof
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   Latimer
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Carnal
                     and
                     Philosophical
                     understanding
                  
                   
                   
                     of
                     the
                     Scriptures
                     is
                     not
                     that
                     Wisdom
                     of
                     God
                     which
                     is
                     hid
                     from
                     the
                     Wise
                     ,
                     and
                     revealed
                     to
                     Little
                     Ones
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 9.
                 
                 ERROR
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 
                   Humane
                   Learning
                
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 Outworks
                 to
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 
                   outer
                   Court
                
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 keep
                 the
                 Fort
                 well
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 keep
                 the
                 Out-works
                 strong
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 preserve
                 the
                 inner
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 outer
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   highly
                   hath
                   Mr.
                   Simpson
                   honoured
                   
                     Socrates
                     ,
                     Pythagoras
                  
                   ,
                   
                   Plato
                   and
                   
                     Aristotle
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   a
                   
                     strong
                     Guard
                  
                   
                   for
                   the
                   Person
                   of
                   Christ
                   !
                   And
                   how
                   highly
                   hath
                   he
                   honoured
                   their
                   Learning
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   a
                   defence
                   for
                   the
                   Gospel
                   !
                   And
                   how
                   weak
                   and
                   feeble
                   hath
                   he
                   sought
                   to
                   render
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   that
                   must
                   be
                   thus
                   defended
                   by
                   the
                   Arts
                   &
                   Disciplines
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   stand
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   defend
                   it self
                   ?
                   Doth
                   this
                   man
                   truly
                   believe
                   in
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Living
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   makes
                   Him
                   such
                   an
                   
                     helpless
                     Idol
                  
                   ?
                   or
                   doth
                   he
                   believe
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   given
                   Eyes
                   to
                   the
                   Blinde
                   ,
                   and
                   Ears
                   to
                   the
                   Deaf
                   ,
                   and
                   Feet
                   to
                   the
                   Lame
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   raised
                   
                   the
                   Dead
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   our
                   Devils
                   ,
                   and
                   commanded
                   the
                   Winds
                   and
                   Waves
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   have
                   obeyed
                   ?
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   doth
                   he
                   believe
                   this
                   Word
                   to
                   be
                   
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   done
                   the
                   very
                   Works
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   openly
                   affirms
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   cannot
                   maintain
                   it Self
                   ,
                   or
                   subsist
                   without
                   the
                   Help
                   of
                   Philosophy
                   ?
                   Is
                   
                     that
                     Word
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   mightily
                   and
                   perfectly
                   saves
                   all
                   the
                   Elect
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   despight
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   and
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Gates
                     of
                     Hell
                  
                   ,
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   
                     save
                     it self
                  
                   without
                   
                     Humane
                     Help
                  
                   ?
                   Must
                   
                     that
                     Word
                  
                   be
                   secured
                   by
                   Aristotle
                   ,
                   which
                   delivers
                   all
                   the
                   Elect
                   from
                   
                     Sin
                     ,
                     Death
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Hell
                   for
                   ever
                   ?
                   Are
                   
                     Grammar
                     ,
                     Rhetorick
                     ,
                     Logick
                     ,
                     Ethicks
                     ,
                     Physicks
                     ,
                     Metaphysicks
                     ,
                     Mathematicks
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   Weapons
                   whereby
                   we
                   must
                   defend
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ?
                   Is
                   Mr.
                   Simpson
                   so
                   ill
                   a
                   Proficient
                   in
                   Christianity
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   not
                   read
                   ,
                   or
                   doth
                   not
                   remember
                   that
                   of
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Ephes.
                   6.
                   12.
                   where
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     wrestle
                     not
                     against
                     Flesh
                     and
                     Blood
                     ,
                     but
                     against
                     Principalities
                     ,
                     against
                     Powers
                     ,
                     against
                     the
                     Rulers
                     of
                     the
                     Darkness
                     of
                     this
                     world
                     ,
                     against
                     Spiritual
                     Wickedness
                     in
                     high
                     places
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Wherefore
                     take
                     unto
                     you
                     the
                     whole
                     Armour
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     withstand
                     in
                     the
                     Evil
                     Day
                     ,
                     and
                     having
                     done
                     all
                     to
                     stand
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Stand
                     therefore
                     ,
                     having
                     your
                     loyns
                     girt
                     about
                     with
                     Truth
                     ,
                     and
                     having
                     on
                     the
                     Brest-plate
                     of
                     Righteousness
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     your
                     feet
                     shod
                     with
                     the
                     Preparation
                     of
                     the
                     Gospel
                     of
                     Peace
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Above
                     all
                     ,
                     taking
                     the
                     shield
                     of
                     Faith
                     ,
                     wherewith
                     ye
                     shall
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     quench
                     all
                     the
                     fiery
                     darts
                     of
                     the
                     Wicked
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     take
                     the
                     Helmet
                     of
                     Salvation
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Sword
                     of
                     the
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     God.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Praying
                     always
                     with
                     all
                     Prayer
                     and
                     Supplication
                     in
                     the
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     and
                     watching
                     thereunto
                     with
                     all
                     Perseverance
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Here
                     now
                     are
                  
                   the
                   true
                   
                     Christians
                     Weapons
                  
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   defends
                   Himself
                   through
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   defends
                   the
                   Word
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   same
                   Paul
                   ,
                   in
                   2
                   Cor.
                   10.
                   3.
                   saith
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     though
                     we
                     walk
                     in
                     the
                     flesh
                     ,
                     we
                     do
                     not
                     war
                     after
                     the
                     flesh
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     For
                     the
                     Weapons
                     of
                     our
                     Warfare
                     are
                     not
                     Carnal
                     ,
                     but
                     Mighty
                     through
                     God
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     pulling
                     down
                     of
                     Strong
                     Holds
                     :
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Casting
                     down
                     Imaginations
                     ,
                     and
                     every
                     High
                     thing
                     that
                     exalteth
                     it self
                     against
                     the
                     Knowledge
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     bringing
                     into
                     captivity
                     every
                     thought
                     to
                     the
                     Obedience
                     of
                     Christ
                     :
                  
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     having
                     in
                     readiness
                     to
                     revenge
                     all
                     Disobedience
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   So
                   that
                   the
                   faithful
                   do
                   not
                   defend
                   the
                   Gospel
                   by
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   
                     heat
                     henishly
                  
                   suggested
                   ;
                   but
                   by
                   
                     the
                     Gospel
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   defend
                   the
                   Gospel
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Gospel
                   hath
                   in
                   it self
                   that
                   
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                     Righteousness
                     ,
                     Strength
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   Vertues
                   which
                   are
                   infinitely
                   able
                   to
                   
                     defend
                     it self
                  
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   Powers
                   of
                   Darkness
                   .
                   And
                   how
                   contrary
                   is
                   this
                   Doctrine
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Simpsons
                   ?
                   And
                   thus
                   much
                   for
                   his
                   
                     Outworks
                     to
                     the
                     Gospel
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   for
                   his
                   
                     outer
                     Court
                  
                   to
                   the
                   Gospel
                   :
                   I
                   know
                   no
                   other
                   
                   
                     outer
                     Court
                  
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ever
                   had
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   
                     Law
                     of
                     Moses
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   Law
                   was
                   the
                   Preparation
                   to
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   School-Master
                   to
                   bring
                   us
                   unto
                   Christ
                   ,
                   which
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   never
                   was
                   .
                   But
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   is
                   the
                   
                     outer
                     Court
                  
                   to
                   Antichrists
                   Temple
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   School-Master
                   to
                   bring
                   men
                   to
                   Antichrist
                   .
                   And
                   thus
                   would
                   Mr.
                   Simpson
                   also
                   turn
                   the
                   Law
                   out
                   of
                   its
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   up
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   in
                   the
                   stead
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   would
                   make
                   void
                   both
                   Law
                   and
                   Gospel
                   for
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   sake
                   ;
                   Surely
                   one
                   would
                   think
                   he
                   hath
                   some
                   
                     considerable
                     Advantage
                  
                   thereby
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   thus
                   sences
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 10.
                 
                 ERROR
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 
                   bottom
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                
                 )
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   of
                   some
                   mens
                
                 appearing
                 against
                 Humane
                 Learning
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   the
                
                 Unction
                 
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   against
                   the
                
                 Universities
                 
                   as
                   the
                
                 Fountain
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Ministry
                   )
                   but
                   this
                   ,
                
                 That
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 They
                 are
                 one
                 with
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 Christ
                 hath
                 the
                 Divine
                 nature
                 in
                 Him
                 ,
                 so
                 every
                 Believer
                 also
                 hath
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 God
                 in
                 Him
                 ,
                 need
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 Learn
                 ?
                 Whereas
                 
                   Joh.
                   17.
                
                 
                 Christ
                 speaketh
                 of
                 Believers
                 as
                 at
                 an
                 
                   infinite
                   Distance
                
                 from
                 Himself
                 ;
                 He
                 their
                 Lord
                 ,
                 they
                 his
                 Servants
                 .
                 He
                 in
                 Glory
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 And
                 if
                 They
                 be
                 so
                 united
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 
                 not
                 the
                 
                   only
                   begotten
                   Son
                
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Christ
                 and
                 We
                 should
                 be
                 Equal
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 not
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   doth
                   not
                   
                     all
                     this
                  
                   declare
                   a
                   most
                   
                     woful
                     Ignorance
                  
                   of
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Enmity
                   to
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                   
                     God
                     our
                     Saviour
                  
                   ?
                   For
                   is
                   our
                   Union
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                   the
                   Foundation
                   of
                   Error
                   ?
                   or
                   have
                   true
                   
                   Believers
                   no
                   
                     real
                     Union
                  
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                   but
                   imaginary
                   ?
                   Do
                   not
                   the
                   Saints
                   partake
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Divine
                     Nature
                  
                   ?
                   doth
                   not
                   Peter
                   expresly
                   affirm
                   it
                   ,
                   2
                   Pet.
                   1.
                   4.
                   where
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     exceeding
                     Great
                     and
                     Precious
                     Promises
                     are
                     made
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     We
                     thereby
                     should
                     be
                     made
                     partakers
                     of
                     the
                     Divine
                     Nature
                     !
                  
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   the
                   
                     Divine
                     Nature
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   
                     very
                     Nature
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ?
                   See
                   Luther
                   on
                   the
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   Again
                   ,
                   are
                   Believers
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   affirms
                   ,
                   
                     at
                     an
                     infinite
                     distance
                     from
                     Christ
                     ?
                  
                   If
                   this
                   were
                   true
                   ,
                   what
                   
                     sad
                     news
                  
                   would
                   it
                   be
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                   How
                   can
                   
                     this
                     Doctrine
                  
                   agree
                   with
                   these
                   
                     Scriptures
                     ?
                     that
                  
                   Christ
                   
                     may
                     dwell
                     in
                     your
                  
                   Hearts
                   
                     by
                     faith
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   
                     Christ
                     in
                     You
                     the
                     hope
                     of
                     Glory
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   
                     of
                     Him
                     are
                     Ye
                     in
                     Christ
                     Jesus
                     :
                  
                   Again
                   ,
                   saith
                   Christ
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     true
                     Vine
                     ,
                     and
                     ye
                     are
                     the
                     Branches
                     :
                  
                   and
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Vine
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Branches
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   Branches
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   Vine
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   Christ
                   in
                   Christians
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   are
                   Christians
                   in
                   Christ.
                   Again
                   ,
                   John
                   14.
                   20.
                   
                   
                     At
                     that
                     day
                     ye
                     shall
                     know
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   Christ
                   Himself
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   need
                   not
                   doubt
                   of
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   )
                   
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     in
                     my
                     Father
                     ,
                     and
                     You
                     in
                     Me
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     in
                     you
                     :
                  
                   And
                   again
                   ,
                   John
                   17.
                   21.
                   saith
                   Christ
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     pray
                     not
                     for
                     These
                     alone
                  
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   who
                   now
                   believe
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   
                     for
                     All
                     that
                     shall
                  
                   hereafter
                   
                     believe
                     in
                     me
                     ,
                     through
                     their
                     Word
                     ,
                     That
                     they
                     all
                     may
                     be
                     One
                     ,
                     as
                     thou
                     Father
                     art
                     in
                     Me
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     in
                     Thee
                     ,
                     that
                     They
                     may
                     be
                     One
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     are
                     One
                     :
                     I
                     in
                     Them
                     ,
                     and
                     Thou
                     in
                     Me
                     ,
                     that
                     They
                     may
                     be
                     made
                     perfect
                     in
                     One
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     World
                     may
                     know
                     thou
                     hast
                     sent
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     hast
                     loved
                     Them
                     as
                     thou
                     hast
                     loved
                     Me.
                  
                   Here
                   now
                   is
                   no
                   
                     infinite
                     Distance
                  
                   between
                   Christ
                   and
                   Believers
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Wonderful
                   and
                   
                     Admirable
                     Nearness
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Oneness
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   
                     learned
                     Ignorance
                  
                   of
                   Philosophy
                   understands
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   
                     ignorant
                     Knowledge
                  
                   of
                   any
                   
                     carnal
                     Christian.
                  
                   
                
                 
                 
                   But
                   sure
                   this
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Saints
                   receive
                   it
                   in
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   deluded
                   with
                   any
                   
                     Philosophical
                     ,
                     Sophistical
                  
                   or
                   
                     Antichristian
                     Glosses
                  
                   of
                   
                     False
                     Teachers
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   doth
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Word
                  
                   of
                   God
                   affirm
                   plainly
                   enough
                   ,
                   that
                   Christ
                   and
                   his
                   Christians
                   are
                   most
                   
                     neerly
                     United
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   yet
                   doth
                   not
                   this
                   Union
                   make
                   an
                   Equality
                   and
                   rob
                   Christ
                   of
                   his
                   
                     due
                     Glory
                  
                   ,
                   seeing
                   Christ
                   is
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   and
                   They
                   his
                   
                     Members
                     ;
                     Christ
                  
                   the
                   
                     First
                     Born
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   his
                   Brethren
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   as
                   Christ
                   hath
                   the
                   
                     Preheminence
                     in
                     all
                     things
                  
                   above
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   as
                   becomes
                   the
                   Head
                   and
                   
                     First
                     Born
                  
                   ,
                   so
                   They
                   have
                   Communion
                   with
                   Him
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   as
                   becomes
                   his
                   Members
                   and
                   Brethren
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                   he
                   jests
                   ,
                   and
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     that
                     hath
                     God
                     in
                     Him
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     needs
                     not
                     go
                     to
                     Man
                     to
                     learn
                  
                   ;
                   I
                   do
                   affirm
                   this
                   is
                   
                     true
                     enough
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Scripture
                   hath
                   affirmed
                   it
                   in
                   several
                   places
                   ;
                   Isaiah
                   saith
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Spiritual
                     Church
                     ,
                     All
                     thy
                     Children
                     shall
                     be
                     taught
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     :
                  
                   And
                   Christ
                   saith
                   it
                   is
                   written
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     shall
                     be
                     all
                     taught
                     of
                     God
                     ;
                     He
                     therefore
                     that
                     hath
                     heard
                     and
                     learned
                     of
                     my
                     Father
                     ,
                     cometh
                     to
                     Me.
                  
                   And
                   John
                   saith
                   ,
                   1
                   John
                   2.
                   27.
                   
                   
                     The
                     Annointing
                     which
                     Ye
                     have
                     received
                     from
                     Him
                     abideth
                     in
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     Ye
                     need
                     not
                     that
                     any
                     Man
                     teach
                     you
                     ,
                     but
                     as
                     the
                     same
                     Annointing
                     teacheth
                     you
                     all
                     things
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     Truth
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     no
                     Lye.
                  
                   And
                   
                     this
                     Doctrine
                  
                   is
                   so
                   manifest
                   from
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   is
                   
                     of
                     Antichrist
                  
                   that
                   denies
                   it
                   :
                   For
                   God
                   inwardly
                   teaches
                   all
                   his
                   People
                   by
                   his
                   Spirit
                   his
                   
                     own
                     Self
                  
                   :
                   and
                   They
                   so
                   hear
                   the
                   Word
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Ministry
                     of
                     Man
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   alwaies
                   God
                   that
                   teaches
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     not
                     Man.
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 11.
                 
                 ERROR
                 .
              
               
                 Arts
                 and
                 Tongues
                 are
                 the
                 Cups
                 in
                 which
                 God
                 drinks
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   what
                   a
                   
                     sad
                     condition
                  
                   then
                   are
                   the
                   Common
                   and
                   Plain
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   cannot
                   Pledge
                   him
                   ?
                   But
                   only
                   the
                   
                     Learned
                     Clergy
                  
                   keep
                   
                     these
                     Cups
                  
                   to
                   Themselves
                   ,
                   as
                   heretofote
                   they
                   kept
                   the
                   Cup
                   in
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   But
                   what
                   
                     strange
                     Phrase
                  
                   is
                   this
                   ?
                   Savouring
                   of
                   the
                   Ranters
                   Religion
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   God
                   was
                   the
                   
                     familiar
                     Companion
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   drank
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   Cup
                   of
                   Hebrew
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   in
                   a
                   Cup
                   of
                   Greek
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   in
                   a
                   Cup
                   of
                   Latine
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   if
                   sometimes
                   he
                   drank
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   Cup
                   of
                   Logick
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   in
                   a
                   Cup
                   of
                   Ethicks
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   in
                   a
                   Cup
                   of
                   Metaphysicks
                   ?
                   Is
                   not
                   this
                   truly
                   ,
                   
                     Profana
                     vocum
                     novitas
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Prophane
                   Newness
                   of
                   Speech
                   ,
                   never
                   before
                   heard
                   of
                   to
                   my
                   Knowledge
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   the
                   Apostle
                   utterly
                   condemns
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 12.
                 
                 ERROR
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 never
                 keep
                 up
                 Religion
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 keep
                 up
                 
                 Learning
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 Learning
                 goes
                 down
                 ,
                 Religion
                 goes
                 down
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Church
                   is
                   founded
                   on
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   Christ
                   and
                   His
                   
                   Church
                   (
                   it
                   seems
                   )
                   are
                   both
                   founded
                   on
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   .
                   It
                   
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   now
                   ,
                   that
                   Mr.
                   Simpson
                   lays
                   so
                   
                     great
                     stress
                  
                   on
                   it
                   everywhere
                   !
                   And
                   that
                   Men
                   of
                   his
                   Religion
                   ,
                   term
                   the
                   
                     University
                     ,
                     Fundamentum
                     Ecclesiae
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Foundation
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                  
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   do
                   indeed
                   uphold
                   all
                   
                     Christian
                     Religion
                  
                   ,
                   let
                   all
                   Men
                   and
                   Magistrates
                   come
                   forth
                   and
                   uphold
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Name
                     of
                     God.
                  
                   But
                   surely
                   the
                   Religion
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   depends
                   wholly
                   on
                   Christ
                   ,
                   as
                   Christ
                   on
                   God
                   :
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   need
                   of
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   to
                   
                     support
                     this
                  
                   ,
                   except
                   God
                   and
                   Christ
                   are
                   insufficient
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   a
                   
                     sure
                     Word
                  
                   and
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   that
                   remains
                   firm
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   and
                   inviolable
                   ,
                   and
                   inconquerable
                   ,
                   in
                   and
                   through
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Father
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   shall
                   shatter
                   in
                   pieces
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   go
                   down
                   to
                   Hell
                   ,
                   and
                   This
                   shall
                   
                     stand
                     fast
                  
                   for
                   ever
                   :
                   
                     Heaven
                     and
                     Earth
                     shall
                     pass
                     away
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     one
                     jot
                     or
                     Tittle
                     of
                     my
                     Word
                     ,
                  
                   saith
                   Christ.
                   
                
                 
                   Believers
                   ,
                   know
                   that
                   not
                   
                     one
                     Point
                  
                   of
                   
                     their
                     Religion
                  
                   depends
                   on
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   ;
                   But
                   all
                   on
                   
                     Christ
                     Himself
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   true
                   and
                   
                     Living
                     Word
                  
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   these
                   are
                   the
                   
                   fears
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   and
                   his
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Religion
                   will
                   
                     go
                     down
                  
                   with
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   
                     set
                     up
                  
                   by
                   it
                   ;
                   But
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Religion
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                   God
                   our
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   was
                   at
                   first
                   set
                   up
                   without
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   hitherto
                   remained
                   without
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   abide
                   so
                   
                     for
                     ever
                  
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   this
                   the
                   Spirit
                   and
                   the
                   Bride
                   give
                   witness
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 13.
                 
                 ERROR
                 .
              
               
                 Seeing
                 
                   Religious
                   Foundations
                
                 are
                 so
                 Antient
                 ,
                 then
                 keep
                 
                 them
                 up
                 :
                 Your
                 Destruction
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 but
                 from
                 Your Selves
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Religious
                     Foundations
                  
                   !
                   What
                   Religion
                   founded
                   the
                   Universities
                   is
                   well
                   known
                   .
                   For
                   by
                   the
                   Counsel
                   of
                   four
                   Monks
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Scholars
                   of
                   Bede
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   
                     Rabanus
                     ,
                     Albinus
                     ,
                     Claudius
                  
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Scotus
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   University
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   translated
                   from
                   Athens
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   was
                   translated
                   by
                   Charls
                   the
                   Great
                   from
                   Rome
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   An.
                   791.
                   
                   And
                   for
                   our
                   
                     English
                     Universities
                  
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   and
                   Oxford
                   ;
                   Thus
                   it
                   is
                   recorded
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Study
                     of
                  
                   Cambridge
                   
                     was
                     instituted
                  
                   ,
                   Anno
                   630.
                   
                   By
                   Sigisbert
                   
                     King
                     of
                     the
                     East
                     Angles
                     ,
                     who
                     after
                     changed
                     his
                     Purple
                     or
                     Kingly
                     Robes
                     for
                     a
                     Fryars
                     Cool
                     or
                     Hood
                     .
                  
                   And
                   the
                   Lectures
                   here
                   ,
                   were
                   begun
                   by
                   
                     four
                     Monks
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   Brother
                   
                   or
                   Fryar
                   Ode
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   termed
                   him
                   )
                   read
                   Grammar
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   Priscians
                   Doctrine
                   :
                   Terricus
                   an
                   acute
                   Sophister
                   read
                   
                     Aristotles
                     Logick
                  
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Institutions
                   of
                   Porphyrius
                   ,
                   and
                   Averroes
                   ;
                   Brother
                   or
                   Fryar
                   William
                   ,
                   read
                   
                     Tullies
                     Rhetorick
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   Gislebertus
                   ,
                   read
                   Divinity
                   to
                   them
                   on
                   Sundays
                   ,
                   and
                   Saints
                   days
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   for
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   founded
                   by
                   King
                   Alfred
                   ,
                   Anno
                   
                   895.
                   
                     by
                     the
                     perswasion
                     of
                  
                   Neotus
                   
                     the
                     Monk
                     ;
                     and
                  
                   Rewards
                   
                     were
                     propounded
                     for
                     those
                     that
                     would
                     profess
                  
                   Learning
                   
                     there
                     .
                     Afterwards
                     both
                     these
                     Schools
                     were
                     made
                     Universities
                     ,
                     in
                  
                   Edward
                   
                     the
                     firsts
                     time
                     by
                     the
                  
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   as
                   Robert
                   Remington
                   affirms
                   .
                
                 
                   Yea
                   farther
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   very
                   Names
                   of
                   the
                   Colledges
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   ,
                   what
                   Religion
                   set
                   them
                   up
                   ;
                   some
                   being
                   founded
                   in
                   the
                   Honor
                   of
                   
                     one
                     Saint
                  
                   ,
                   some
                   of
                   
                     another
                     Saint
                  
                   ;
                   one
                   being
                   founded
                   in
                   the
                   Honor
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   another
                   in
                   the
                   honor
                   of
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   another
                   in
                   the
                   Honor
                   of
                   Immanuel
                   ,
                   another
                   in
                   the
                   Honor
                   of
                   the
                   Trinity
                   ;
                   Whereby
                   they
                   have
                   rent
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   pieces
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   seeking
                   to
                   honor
                   that
                   Name
                   of
                   Christ
                   most
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Honor
                   of
                   which
                   his
                   Colledge
                   was
                   founded
                   ;
                   Yea
                   ,
                   some
                   Colledges
                   have
                   been
                   founded
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Honor
                     of
                     Christs
                     Body
                  
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   Colledges
                   of
                   
                     Corpus
                     Christi
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   both
                   Universities
                   :
                   and
                   one
                   in
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Help
                   of
                   all
                   
                     Dead
                     Souls
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   their
                   rescue
                   out
                   of
                   Purgatiry
                   :
                   And
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   
                     well
                     known
                     what
                     Religion
                     founded
                     them
                     .
                  
                   And
                   what
                   Religion
                   will
                   in
                   
                     due
                     time
                  
                   Destroy
                   these
                   Foundations
                   (
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   not
                   Reformed
                   )
                   
                     is
                     as
                     well
                     known
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   Wickliff
                   whom
                   God
                   raised
                   up
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   
                     Eminent
                     Reformers
                  
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Christian
                     Religion
                  
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   Apostles
                   times
                   ,
                   speaks
                   thus
                   touching
                   
                     Universities
                     ,
                     Colledges
                  
                   and
                   
                   
                     Students
                     .
                     Seeing
                  
                   Christ
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   
                     hath
                     not
                     ordained
                     these
                  
                   Universities
                   ,
                   or
                   Colledges
                   ,
                   
                     it
                     is
                     manifest
                     that
                     both
                  
                   They
                   
                     and
                     the
                  
                   Graduations
                   
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     are
                     nothing
                     but
                     so
                     much
                  
                   vain
                   Heathenism
                   
                     introduced
                     ;
                     in
                     Testimony
                     whereof
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     the
                  
                   Collegiates
                   
                     as
                     other
                  
                   Graduates
                   
                     do
                     seek
                     the
                     things
                     which
                     are
                     their
                  
                   
                   own
                   ,
                   
                     leaving
                     the
                  
                   Rules
                   of
                   Charity
                   :
                   
                     From
                     whence
                     do
                     arise
                  
                   Envies
                   ,
                   and
                   Comparisons
                   between
                   Persons
                   and
                   Countries
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     many
                     other
                     seed-plots
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Father
                   of
                   Lyes
                   .
                
                 
                   Again
                   ,
                   he
                   having
                   spoken
                   of
                   
                     other
                     Sects
                  
                   ,
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     Our
                     Judgement
                  
                   
                   
                     concerning
                     Colledges
                     is
                     the
                     same
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   touching
                   their
                   General
                   Studies
                   :
                   
                     For
                     through
                     Them
                     ,
                     Persons
                     and
                     Countreys
                     are
                     accepted
                     against
                     the
                     Rules
                     of
                     Charity
                     ,
                     and
                     inward
                     Envies
                     are
                     heaped
                     up
                     ,
                     with
                     other
                     Sins
                     ,
                     Perjuries
                     ,
                     and
                     Simonies
                     ,
                     against
                     their
                     own
                     Statutes
                     .
                  
                   Notwithstanding
                   it
                   is
                   granted
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     out
                     of
                     such
                  
                   Colledges
                   ,
                   many
                   Good
                   Things
                   
                     do
                     arise
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     out
                     of
                     other
                  
                   Sects
                   ;
                   
                     yet
                     not
                     so
                     Many
                     ,
                     as
                     by
                     the
                     occasion
                     of
                     the
                     sin
                     of
                     the
                     Devil
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     the
                     sin
                     of
                     the
                     fiest
                     Man.
                     And
                     therefore
                     let
                     a
                  
                   Faithful
                   Man
                   
                     be
                     ashamed
                     ,
                     to
                     alledge
                     the
                  
                   fruit
                   
                     of
                     such
                  
                   Profit
                   .
                
                 
                   Again
                   ,
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     If
                     these
                  
                   Colledges
                   
                     are
                     in
                     their
                  
                   Conversation
                   
                   
                     rejected
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     doubts
                     but
                     that
                     to
                  
                   nourish
                   
                     Them
                     in
                  
                   this
                   Way
                   ,
                   
                     is
                     no
                     Alms
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     foolish
                     Presumption
                     of
                     a
                     Faction
                     and
                     Party
                     against
                     Christ
                     ?
                     For
                     all
                     these
                  
                   Sects
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     all
                  
                   Newnesses
                   
                     which
                     are
                     not
                     founded
                     on
                     Christ
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     they
                     tempt
                     Christ
                     with
                     the
                  
                   Devil
                   ,
                   Mat.
                   4.
                   
                     seeing
                     they
                     despise
                     the
                  
                   free
                   Ordination
                   
                     of
                     his
                  
                   Sect
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     do
                     rather
                     choose
                     another
                  
                   servile
                   Sect
                   ,
                   
                     less
                     good
                     ;
                     as
                     if
                     they
                     would
                     not
                     ascend
                     into
                     the
                  
                   Heavenly
                   Sion
                   ,
                   
                     by
                     the
                     steps
                     which
                  
                   God
                   hath
                   Ordained
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     would
                     flie
                     to
                     the
                     Pinacle
                     of
                     the
                     Temple
                     by
                     the
                     carrying
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Devil
                   .
                   
                     What
                     Alms
                     therefore
                     is
                     it
                     ,
                     to
                     cherish
                     such
                     a
                  
                   Childe
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                   in
                   Cains
                   Castles
                   ,
                   against
                   Christ
                   ?
                
                 
                   He
                   also
                   affirms
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     one
                  
                   Ideot
                   
                     through
                     the
                  
                   Help
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   
                     doth
                     more
                     Good
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Church
                   ,
                   
                     then
                     many
                  
                   Graduates
                   
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Schools
                   and
                   Colledges
                   :
                   and
                   ,
                   that
                   Gods
                   
                   Inspiration
                   
                     of
                     such
                     ▪
                     doth
                     more
                     profit
                     the
                  
                   Community
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   saithful
                   ,
                   
                     then
                     all
                     the
                  
                   Universities
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     all
                     their
                  
                   Studies
                   and
                   Priviledges
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   hath
                   Wickliff
                   witnessed
                   in
                   this
                   Matter
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   also
                   Himself
                   
                     Master
                     of
                     Baliol
                     Colledge
                  
                   in
                   Oxford
                   :
                   And
                   Philip
                   
                   Melancthon
                   gives
                   this
                   Testimony
                   of
                   Him
                   ,
                   
                     Equidem
                     sapientem
                     virum
                     judico
                     fuisse
                     Wicklefum
                     Anglum
                     ,
                     qui
                     omnium
                     primus
                     ,
                     quod
                     ego
                     sciam
                     ,
                     vidit
                     Universitates
                     fuisse
                     Satanae
                     Synagogas
                  
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   indeed
                   judge
                   Wickliff
                   of
                   England
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   a
                   
                     Wise
                     man
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   ought
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   saw
                   Universities
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   Synagogues
                   of
                   Satan
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Hus
                  
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   excellent
                   Instrument
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   
                     blessed
                     Martyr
                  
                   ,
                   saith
                   ,
                   speaking
                   on
                   that
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   Isa.
                   28.
                   
                   
                     Wo
                     to
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                     the
                     Pride
                     of
                     Ephraim
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                     Pride
                     shall
                     be
                     troden
                     under
                     foot
                     ,
                  
                   saith
                   ,
                   The
                   Doctorships
                   and
                   Masterships
                   
                     of
                     many
                     ,
                     who
                     having
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     God
                     wholly
                     choaked
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     do
                     now
                     too
                     shamelesly
                     make
                     broad
                     their
                     Phylacteries
                     ,
                     and
                     inlarge
                     the
                     borders
                     of
                     their
                     Garments
                     ,
                     and
                     love
                     the
                     chief
                  
                   Chairs
                   
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Schools
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     saluted
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Markets
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     called
                     of
                     men
                  
                   Doctor
                   ;
                   
                     And
                     by
                     this
                     ,
                     They
                     go
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Apparel
                   and
                   Harness
                   
                     of
                     the
                     Mystical
                     body
                     of
                  
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   
                     because
                     it
                     is
                     written
                     ,
                     that
                     He
                     is
                     the
                  
                   King
                   
                     of
                     all
                     the
                  
                   Children
                   of
                   Pride
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   
                     Crown
                     of
                     Pride
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   these
                   
                     Children
                     of
                     Pride
                  
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   
                     troden
                     down
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   ,
                   what
                   
                     Religion
                     founded
                     the
                     Universities
                  
                   ;
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   manifest
                   ,
                   what
                   
                     Religion
                     will
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                  
                   appointed
                   
                   time
                   ,
                   
                     destroy
                     these
                     Foundations
                  
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   not
                   truly
                   and
                   
                     thorowly
                     Reformed
                  
                   .
                   For
                   surely
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   
                     work
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   go
                   forward
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   necessarily
                   must
                   do
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   present
                   Defection
                   )
                   in
                   the
                   appointed
                   time
                   )
                   They
                   can
                   no
                   more
                   be
                   
                     held
                     up
                  
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   House
                   built
                   on
                   the
                   sand
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Tempest
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   true
                   
                     Spiritual
                     Church
                  
                   is
                   built
                   on
                   the
                   Foundation
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   and
                   
                     Apostles
                     ,
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   
                   Himself
                   being
                   the
                   chief
                   
                     Corner
                     Stone
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   firmly
                   founded
                   upon
                   a
                   Rock
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   
                     never
                     fall
                  
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Universities
                   are
                   built
                   on
                   the
                   Philosophers
                   and
                   
                     Heathens
                     ,
                     Plato
                  
                   and
                   Aristotle
                   being
                   the
                   chief
                   
                     Corner
                     Stones
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   They
                   are
                   built
                   upon
                   the
                   Sand.
                   And
                   neither
                   can
                   their
                   
                     own
                     Hands
                  
                   uphold
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   
                     Secular
                     Arm
                  
                   establish
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   Day
                   ,
                   wherein
                   
                     the
                     Lord
                     alone
                     shall
                     be
                     exalted
                     .
                  
                   But
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   Men
                   of
                   Moral
                   and
                   
                     Civil
                     Religion
                  
                   and
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   do
                   this
                   Work
                   ,
                   and
                   execute
                   this
                   Vengeance
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Inchantments
                   of
                   the
                   Universities
                   are
                   too
                   strong
                   and
                   mighty
                   for
                   all
                   
                     Humane
                     Spirits
                  
                   ;
                   But
                   the
                   
                     Called
                     ,
                     Chosen
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Faithful
                   Ones
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   when
                   He
                   shall
                   summon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   call
                   them
                   to
                   his
                   
                     foot
                     ,
                     They
                  
                   shall
                   not
                   stand
                   on
                   
                     Complements
                     ,
                     Formalities
                  
                   and
                   Niceties
                   ;
                   nor
                   regard
                   Friendship
                   or
                   Enmity
                   ;
                   but
                   through
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   shall
                   break
                   through
                   all
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   said
                   and
                   objected
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                     Policy
                     ,
                     Prudence
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Religion
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   execute
                   the
                   
                     Righteous
                     Judgements
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   on
                   these
                   
                     Mothers
                     of
                     Harlots
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Fornications
                     of
                     the
                     Nations
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     their
                     Destruction
                     will
                     never
                     be
                     but
                     of
                     Themselves
                     :
                  
                   I
                   do
                   verily
                   believe
                   that
                   :
                   For
                   seeing
                   their
                   Root
                   is
                   rottenness
                   ,
                   their
                   Fruit
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   Destruction
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   raise
                   up
                   his
                   Word
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   destroy
                   them
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   more
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   shall
                   blow
                   upon
                   the
                   University
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   shall
                   
                     this
                     Grass
                  
                   wither
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Flower
                   thereof
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     Humane
                     Learning
                  
                   fade
                   away
                   ,
                   till
                   it
                   be
                   at
                   last
                   quite
                   dried
                   up
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   University
                   ,
                   whose
                   Day
                   is
                   coming
                   ,
                   when
                   Iniquity
                   shall
                   have
                   an
                   End.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   have
                   I
                   done
                   with
                   
                     these
                     Things
                  
                   ;
                   There
                   were
                   
                     many
                     Other
                  
                   things
                   in
                   that
                   Sermon
                   ,
                   as
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   brevities
                   sake
                   I
                   have
                   omitted
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   what
                   a
                   
                     sad
                     Thing
                  
                   is
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   
                     poysonful
                     Doctrine
                  
                   should
                   be
                   poured
                   forth
                   into
                   an
                   
                     University
                     Congregation
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   Ministry
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Man
                   ?
                   And
                   if
                   the
                   Ceremonies
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   were
                   in
                   use
                   under
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   how
                   ought
                   we
                   to
                   
                     rendour
                     Garments
                  
                   at
                   the
                   Hearing
                   of
                   these
                   Things
                   ?
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   ,
                   O
                   
                     blessed
                     Lord
                     Jesus
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   wast
                   
                     Crucified
                     ,
                     Dead
                  
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Buried
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   art
                   risen
                   from
                   the
                   Dead
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Eternal
                     Spirit
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   art
                   ascended
                   
                     on
                     High
                  
                   to
                   fill
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   have
                   Mercy
                   
                   on
                   thy
                   
                     poor
                     Church
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   so
                   grievously
                   rent
                   and
                   torn
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   by
                   Wolves
                   in
                   
                     Sheeps
                     Cloathing
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   is
                   thus
                   hurt
                   and
                   consumed
                   by
                   
                     poysonful
                     Doctrines
                  
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   who
                   seek
                   Themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   
                     own
                     Things
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Harm
                   and
                   Ruine
                   of
                   thy
                   
                     poor
                     People
                     !
                     O
                     thou
                     Son
                     of
                     the
                     Living
                     God
                     ,
                  
                   who
                   art
                   the
                   Way
                   ,
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Life
                   ,
                   how
                   shall
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   be
                   
                     brought
                     down
                  
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Hands
                   of
                   such
                   Men
                   ,
                   who
                   seem
                   Pillars
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   are
                   stretched
                   forth
                   so
                   strongly
                   ,
                   to
                   
                     hold
                     it
                     up
                  
                   ?
                   And
                   how
                   shall
                   the
                   Days
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   be
                   shortned
                   ,
                   when
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   coming
                   forth
                   again
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Greatest
                     Deceiveableness
                  
                   of
                   Unrighteousness
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   ever
                   yet
                   appeared
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   to
                   delude
                   the
                   
                     Nations
                     ?
                     O
                     Lord
                  
                   ,
                   remember
                   all
                   thy
                   Promises
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     make
                     haste
                  
                   to
                   destroy
                   
                     Babylon
                     the
                     Great
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     its
                     mysteries
                     of
                     Righteousness
                     and
                     Unrighteousness
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   let
                   it
                   sink
                   as
                   a
                   Milstone
                   in
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   hope
                   or
                   possibility
                   of
                   a
                   Resurrection
                   .
                   And
                   seeing
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   hand
                   of
                   Man
                   stretched
                   out
                   for
                   this
                   Work
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     all
                     Hands
                  
                   are
                   against
                   it
                   ;
                   do
                   thou
                   destroy
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     without
                     hand
                  
                   ,
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   
                     Spirit
                     of
                     thy
                     mouth
                     ,
                     and
                     brightness
                     of
                     thy
                     Coming
                     ,
                  
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Truth
                   of
                   thy
                   Promises
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     unutterable
                     Sighs
                  
                   and
                   Groans
                   of
                   thy
                   Spirit
                   occasioned
                   thereby
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   all
                   thy
                   
                     faithful
                     and
                     Elect.
                  
                   Even
                   so
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     And
                     let
                     thy
                     Kingdom
                     come
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     no
                     long
                     tarrying
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               AMEN
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               TESTIMONY
               From
               the
               WORD
               Against
               DIVINITY-DEGREES
               IN
               THE
               Vniversity
               ,
               OR
               ,
               Any
               Academical
               Degrees
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               for
               the
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               THE
               Universities
               (
               whose
               very
               Soul
               and
               Life
               ,
               do
               lie
               in
               
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               ,
               and
               School-Divinity
               )
               that
               they
               might
               gain
               the
               greater
               Profit
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               Glory
               to
               their
               Children
               ,
               have
               (
               after
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Heathen
               )
               given
               their
               children
               Degrees
               in
               Divinity
               (
               as
               They
               in
               Arts
               )
               and
               the
               
                 Glorious
                 Titles
              
               of
               
                 Batchelors
                 ,
                 Masters
              
               ,
               and
               Doctors
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               
               as
               so
               many
               
                 Crowns
                 of
                 Gold
              
               upon
               their
               Heads
               ,
               to
               win
               them
               Honour
               and
               Reputation
               with
               all
               People
               who
               have
               been
               under
               the
               Delusion
               of
               Antichrist
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               confirming
               of
               these
               Graduations
               or
               Degrees
               ,
               (
               which
               also
               is
               done
               for
               a
               
                 sum
                 of
                 Money
              
               )
               they
               give
               the
               Graduates
               License
               and
               Power
               to
               Preach
               ,
               and
               to
               Expound
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               sole
               Authority
               of
               the
               University
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Vice-Chancelor
               ,
               admitting
               a
               Bachelour
               in
               Divinity
               to
               his
               Degree
               ,
               useth
               these
               Words
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               University
               ,
               
               
                 We
                 admit
                 you
                 to
                 declare
                 all
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               And
               so
               the
               Batchelour
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               hath
               Power
               according
               to
               his
               Degree
               ,
               only
               to
               deal
               with
               the
               
                 Apostolical
                 Epistles
              
               ,
               but
               must
               go
               no
               farther
               .
               And
               admitting
               a
               Doctor
               to
               his
               Degree
               ,
               the
               Vice-Chancelour
               saith
               thus
               ,
               
                 We
                 admit
                 you
                 to
                 Interpret
                 and
                 Profess
                 all
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
              
               Old
               and
               New
               Testament
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               thus
               doth
               the
               University
               ,
               through
               power
               received
               from
               Antichrist
               ,
               give
               men
               ,
               chiefly
               for
               Money
               ,
               Divinity-Degrees
               ;
               and
               through
               those
               Degrees
               ,
               it
               gives
               Authority
               and
               priviledge
               to
               Batchelors
               in
               Divinity
               to
               expound
               part
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               to
               Doctors
               to
               expound
               and
               profess
               all
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               gain
               these
               Degrees
               to
               Themselves
               are
               (
               as
               there
               is
               good
               reason
               )
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               in
               account
               with
               the
               University
               ,
               and
               also
               with
               the
               Carnal
               People
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               how
               destitute
               soever
               they
               be
               of
               the
               Faith
               and
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               I
               cannot
               choose
               ,
               but
               give
               in
               my
               Testimony
               against
               this
               Glorious
               and
               
                 Gainful
                 Priviledge
              
               of
               the
               Universities
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               their
               conferring
               upon
               their
               Children
               
                 Degrees
                 in
                 Divinity
              
               ,
               and
               creating
               them
               Masters
               in
               that
               Mysterie
               which
               none
               can
               teach
               but
               
                 God
                 Himself
              
               ;
               and
               which
               none
               can
               learn
               but
               
                 true
                 Believers
              
               ,
               who
               are
               born
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               his
               
                 true
                 Disciples
              
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               I
               do
               openly
               affirm
               ,
               that
               
                 Degrees
                 in
                 Divinity
              
               (
               for
               I
               
               meddle
               with
               none
               else
               )
               
                 given
                 by
                 the
              
               Universities
               
                 to
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 are
                 plainly
                 and
                 grosly
              
               Antichristian
               ,
               
                 being
                 most
                 manifestly
              
               
               
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
              
               Light
               
                 that
                 shines
                 in
                 the
              
               New
               Testament
               .
               
            
             
               For
               first
               ,
               In
               the
               Gospel
               of
               
                 God
                 our
                 Saviour
              
               ,
               we
               learn
               ,
               
               That
               only
               a
               New
               and
               
                 Heavenly
                 Birth
              
               ,
               makes
               Men
               to
               be
               of
               the
               
                 true
                 Church
              
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               pouring
               forth
               of
               the
               Spirit
               on
               these
               Children
               of
               God
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               makes
               Christians
               of
               
                 several
                 Degrees
              
               in
               this
               Church
               ,
               and
               not
               
                 Academical
                 Graduations
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               In
               this
               Gospel
               also
               we
               are
               taught
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               
               true
               
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
              
               are
               Equal
               ,
               and
               not
               One
               Superior
               to
               Another
               ,
               as
               these
               Degrees
               make
               them
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               In
               this
               Gospel
               also
               we
               are
               taught
               ,
               that
               the
               true
               
               Greatness
               amongst
               Christs
               true
               Disciples
               ,
               doth
               not
               stand
               in
               
                 Academical
                 Degrees
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Worldly
                 Honour
              
               and
               Dignities
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Faithfuls
               near
               and
               exact
               following
               of
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
              
               Word
               and
               Conversation
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               sons
               of
               Zebedee
               ,
               in
               desiring
               Superiority
               and
               Pre-eminence
               above
               the
               other
               Disciples
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Life
               and
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               did
               grievously
               offend
               ,
               and
               were
               therefore
               sharply
               rebuked
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Yea
               here
               ,
               we
               hear
               
                 Christ
                 himself
              
               forbidding
               
               this
               
                 very
                 Thing
              
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               that
               Antichrist
               and
               his
               Prophets
               might
               have
               no
               cloak
               for
               doing
               the
               contrary
               ,
               where
               his
               Gospel
               is
               truely
               taught
               and
               published
               .
               For
               Matth.
               23.
               
               
                 Christ
                 doth
                 forbid
                 his
                 Disciples
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 the
              
               Jewish
               Rabbies
               or
               Doctors
               ,
               who
               (
               saith
               Christ
               )
               
                 do
                 their
                 works
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
              
               and
               disguise
               themselves
               with
               
                 different
                 Garments
              
               or
               Habits
               from
               others
               (
               that
               they
               might
               be
               the
               more
               taken
               notice
               of
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               more
               
                 respect
                 )
                 and
                 do
                 love
                 the
                 uppermost
              
               Rooms
               
                 at
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
              
               Seats
               
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogues
                 ,
                 and
                 greetings
                 in
                 the
                 Markets
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 of
                 men
              
               Doctor
               ,
               Doctor
               ;
               but
               saith
               Christ
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
                 Be
                 not
                 ye
                 called
              
               Doctors
               ,
               
                 for
                 one
                 is
                 your
                 Master
                 ,
                 even
              
               Christ
               ,
               
                 and
                 Ye
                 all
                 are
                 Brethren
              
               ,
               and
               so
               equal
               .
            
             
               Whence
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               this
               Practice
               of
               Universities
               and
               Colledges
               in
               giving
               men
               Degrees
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               as
               they
               call
               it
               ,
               and
               
                 Titles
                 ,
                 Habits
              
               ,
               and
               Dignities
               accordingly
               ,
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               
                 express
                 Command
              
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               a
               meer
               
                 Invention
                 of
                 Antichrist
              
               ,
               to
               put
               Honour
               and
               Reputation
               on
               his
               Ministers
               .
            
             
             
               It
               is
               also
               manifest
               ,
               that
               this
               practice
               of
               the
               Universities
               ,
               hath
               all
               along
               made
               many
               Doctors
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               yet
               never
               were
               Christs
               
                 true
                 Disciples
              
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               also
               manifest
               ,
               that
               these
               Degrees
               and
               Titles
               do
               cause
               men
               to
               be
               Proud
               ,
               and
               to
               lift
               Themselves
               up
               above
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               to
               think
               Themselves
               Something
               when
               they
               are
               Nothing
               ;
               such
               Graduates
               usually
               proving
               
                 Theologi
                 Gloriae
                 ,
                 Divines
                 of
                 glory
              
               ;
               and
               not
               
                 Theologi
                 crucis
                 ,
                 Divines
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
              
               as
               Luther
               speaks
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               proud
               and
               
                 haughty
                 Clerks
              
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               
                 humble
                 Ministers
              
               of
               
                 Christ
                 crucified
              
               .
            
             
               These
               Degrees
               also
               do
               break
               the
               Simplicity
               of
               the
               People
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               do
               prejudice
               the
               
                 Communion
                 of
                 Saints
              
               .
            
             
               Farther
               ,
               these
               Degrees
               are
               a
               
                 Dangerous
                 Snare
              
               to
               simple
               People
               ;
               causing
               them
               to
               receive
               all
               for
               
                 good
                 Doctrine
              
               that
               is
               delivered
               by
               Such
               Men
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               never
               so
               Erroneous
               and
               Unsound
               ;
               inasmuch
               as
               their
               
                 High
                 Titles
              
               which
               they
               have
               gotten
               in
               these
               
                 High
                 Places
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Reputation
               of
               their
               Learning
               ,
               strikes
               an
               awe
               into
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               dare
               not
               once
               question
               what
               Such
               Men
               deliver
               ,
               much
               less
               contradict
               it
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               as
               much
               of
               the
               
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Iniquity
              
               is
               discovered
               and
               dissolved
               already
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               no
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               this
               
                 Glorious
                 Relique
              
               thereof
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Divinity-Degrees
               ,
               will
               also
               in
               due
               time
               follow
               ,
               as
               the
               Lightnings
               of
               God
               shall
               enlighten
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               And
               seeing
               so
               much
               of
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Gospel
               hath
               shined
               forth
               in
               this
               Age
               ,
               it
               were
               to
               be
               wished
               that
               the
               
                 Universities
                 ,
                 Heads
              
               of
               Colledges
               ,
               and
               Clergy
               ,
               would
               not
               wilfully
               for
               
                 Worldly
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Respects
              
               ,
               and
               Advantage
               sake
               ,
               shut
               their
               Eyes
               against
               it
               ,
               or
               rather
               with
               
                 open
                 Eyes
              
               ,
               maliciously
               seek
               to
               extinguish
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               would
               be
               contented
               ,
               to
               have
               all
               their
               Honour
               lye
               in
               their
               Likeness
               to
               Christ
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               the
               Church
               as
               
                 One
                 that
                 Served
              
               ;
               and
               who
               was
               so
               far
               from
               receiving
               Honour
               ,
               and
               taking
               Titles
               from
               Men
               ,
               to
               make
               Himself
               thereby
               of
               Account
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               being
               
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 Himself
                 of
                 no
                 Reputation
              
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               would
               reject
               all
               the
               Pompe
               and
               Pride
               of
               the
               
                 false
                 Church
              
               ,
               which
               being
               destitute
               of
               Faith
               and
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               makes
               It self
               and
               its
               Ministers
               Glorious
               in
               
                 Outward
                 Names
              
               and
               Titles
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               though
               this
               be
               a
               
                 plain
                 Case
              
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               there
               needs
               no
               Testimony
               of
               Men
               ,
               yet
               for
               the
               
                 fuller
                 Conviction
              
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               I
               shall
               add
               the
               Witness
               of
               
                 other
                 Believers
              
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               appear
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               not
               alone
               in
               this
               Matter
               ;
               though
               to
               
               have
               been
               alone
               with
               the
               Word
               ,
               would
               have
               been
               sure
               and
               safe
               enough
               .
            
             
               In
               Edward
               the
               Third's
               time
               ,
               there
               was
               an
               
                 excellent
                 discourse
              
               set
               forth
               ,
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Plow-mans
                 complaint
              
               ,
               &c.
               which
               testifieth
               
               against
               these
               Divinity-degrees
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               Antichrist
               (
               saith
               it
               )
               maketh
               Masters
               
                 too
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 teach
                 the
                 People
                 with
                 their
              
               own
               Teaching
               ,
               
                 and
                 leave
              
               Gods
               Teaching
               
                 which
                 is
                 needfull
                 ,
                 and
                 hide
                 it
                 with
              
               quaint
               Glosses
               
                 from
                 the
              
               mean
               People
               .
               But
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               these
               Glossers
               
                 object
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 desire
                 not
                 the
                 state
                 of
              
               Mastery
               
                 to
                 be
              
               worshipped
               
                 thereby
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 more
                 to
              
               profit
               
                 the
                 People
                 when
                 they
                 preach
                 the
                 Word
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 will
                 more
                 believe
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 a
              
               Master
               ,
               
                 that
                 hath
                 taken
                 a
                 State
                 of
              
               School
               ,
               
                 then
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
              
               another
               
                 Man
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 taken
                 the
              
               State
               of
               Mastership
               .
               To
               which
               he
               replyes
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 that
              
               Masters
               
                 bear
                 Witness
                 to
              
               Gods
               Teaching
               or
               Word
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 True
                 and
                 Good
              
               ;
               neither
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 can
                 any
                 man
                 by
                 his
              
               State
               of
               Mastership
               which
               God
               
                 hath
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 draw
                 any
                 Man
                 from
                 his
              
               sin
               ,
               
                 rather
                 then
                 another
                 man
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 a
              
               Master
               ,
               
                 nor
                 will
                 be
                 none
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
              
               forbidden
               
                 him
                 in
                 the
              
               Gospel
               .
               And
               a
               little
               after
               ,
               He
               saith
               ,
               
                 Seeing
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 believe
                 a
                 mans
              
               Works
               
                 more
                 then
                 his
              
               Word
               ,
               the
               Deed
               
                 sheweth
                 well
                 of
                 these
              
               Masters
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 desire
              
               Mastership
               ,
               
                 rather
                 for
                 their
              
               own
               Worship
               ,
               
                 then
                 for
              
               Profit
               
                 of
                 the
                 People
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               After
               ,
               
                 John
                 Wickliffe
              
               that
               chosen
               servant
               of
               Christ
               ,
               did
               
               witness
               against
               these
               
                 Antichristian
                 Degrees
              
               ,
               who
               saith
               ,
               The
               Clergy
               
                 do
                 busily
                 seek
                 their
                 own
              
               Worldly
               Worship
               ,
               and
               Glory
               ,
               
                 and
                 by
              
               great
               Gifts
               and
               vain
               Costs
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 called
              
               Masters
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 speak
                 before
              
               Lords
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 sit
                 at
                 meat
                 with
                 Them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 teach
                 truely
                 the
              
               Gospel
               
                 to
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 by
                 meek
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 freely
                 ,
                 as
              
               Christ
               bids
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               Wickliffe
               on
               Mat.
               23.
               cap.
               4.
               saith
               ,
               *
               
                 Although
                 in
              
               
               
                 some
                 studies
                 ,
                 the
                 name
                 of
              
               Doctor
               
                 imports
                 Excellency
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 a
              
               Heathenish
               Rite
               ,
               
                 heaped
                 together
                 of
                 many
              
               Honors
               and
               States
               ,
               
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 Text
                 of
                 the
              
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 taken
                 more
                 plainly
                 ,
                 for
                 any
              
               Faithfull
               Man
               ,
               
                 who
                 doth
                 notably
                 teach
                 the
              
               Catholick
               
                 Faith
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 name
              
               Doctor
               ,
               speaks
               Desert
               and
               Labour
               ,
               
                 and
                 takes
                 away
              
               Pride
               and
               Eminency
               of
               State
               ,
               
                 according
                 to
                 this
              
               World.
               
            
             
               Again
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               Every
               Sect
               ,
               State
               and
               Operation
               ,
               which
               
               Christ
               
                 doth
                 not
                 approve
                 in
                 his
              
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 is
                 in
                 reason
                 to
                 be
              
               rejected
               ;
               
                 and
                 therefore
                 seeing
              
               Christ
               
                 doth
                 not
              
               approve
               ,
               but
               reprove
               
                 the
                 forenamed
              
               Heathenish
               Mastership
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 discharged
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 the
              
               Church
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 Note
                 that
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 an
              
               Office
               ,
               doth
               
               
                 much
                 differ
                 from
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
              
               Scholastical
               Graduation
               ,
               
                 heathenishly
                 brought
                 in
              
               .
            
             
               He
               saith
               also
               ,
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 hath
                 specially
                 forbidden
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
              
               Heathenish
               or
               Scholastical
               Mastership
               ;
               
                 and
                 that
              
               Christ
               
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 name
                 of
              
               Master
               or
               Doctor
               
                 singularly
                 reserved
                 to
              
               Himself
               ,
               
                 seeing
                 He
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
              
               Hypostatical
               
               Union
               ,
               
                 hath
                 a
              
               certain
               Excellency
               
                 which
                 cannot
                 agree
                 to
                 any
              
               other
               
                 of
                 Mankind
              
               .
               And
               concludes
               ,
               
                 That
                 seeing
                 there
                 is
                 Danger
                 in
                 attributing
                 to
              
               Men
               
                 the
                 Title
                 of
              
               Master
               or
               Doctor
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               
                 therefore
                 in
                 good
                 Reason
                 ,
                 those
              
               Titles
               
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 shuned
                 in
                 the
              
               Church
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Hus
              
               also
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 take
                 to
                 Themselves
              
               Academical
               
               Degrees
               ,
               and
               Titles
               answerable
               ,
               
                 do
                 go
                 in
                 the
                 Apparel
                 and
              
               Harness
               
                 of
                 the
                 Mystical
                 Body
                 of
              
               Antichrist
               ,
               
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 all
                 the
              
               Children
               of
               Pride
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               of
               the
               Masters
               and
               Doctors
               in
               Divinity
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               in
               another
               place
               He
               speaks
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Christ
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               saith
               ,
               John
               8.
               
               
                 Neither
                 came
                 I
                 of
                 my Self
                 ,
                 but
              
               
               the
               Father
               
                 sent
                 me
                 ;
                 so
                 the
              
               Saints
               
                 have
                 come
                 in
                 the
              
               Name
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               
                 and
                 in
                 the
              
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               
                 they
                 have
                 performed
                 their
              
               Priesthood
               ,
               
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 the
              
               Crown
               of
               their
               Glory
               :
               *
               
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 They
                 are
                 distinguished
                 from
                 certain
                 ,
                 who
                 are
              
               otherwise
               Crowned
               as
               Masters
               ,
               and
               Doctors
               ,
               and
               Batchelors
               ,
               
                 and
                 from
                 others
                 of
                 other
                 kind
                 of
              
               Titles
               ,
               
                 according
                 to
                 the
              
               manifold
               Wisdom
               
                 of
                 this
              
               World
               :
               
                 for
                 These
                 excelling
                 Others
                 by
                 their
              
               Pains
               ,
               
                 and
                 through
                 their
                 own
              
               Science
               and
               Learning
               ,
               
                 are
                 notably
                 beautified
                 with
                 their
                 own
              
               Titles
               and
               Crowns
               ,
               
                 and
                 therefore
                 do
                 rather
                 perform
                 their
                 Office
                 in
                 their
              
               own
               Name
               ,
               
                 then
                 in
              
               Christs
               .
               Thus
               he
               .
            
             
               Luther
               speaks
               much
               to
               this
               purpose
               also
               :
               but
               I
               shall
               have
               
               occasion
               to
               use
               him
               more
               largely
               .
            
             
               Zuinglius
               on
               that
               Scripture
               ,
               Mat.
               23.
               
               
                 Be
                 ye
                 not
                 called
                 Doctor
              
               ,
               
               
                 for
                 one
                 is
                 your
                 master
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               &c.
               saith
               thus
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 hearest
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Titles
                 of
              
               Masters
               and
               Doctors
               ,
               
                 are
                 not
                 of
              
               God
               ,
               seeing
               Christ
               
                 forbids
                 them
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Conradus
                 Pellican
              
               also
               ,
               a
               godly
               Preacher
               ,
               having
               the
               
               sense
               of
               this
               on
               his
               Death-bed
               ,
               desired
               his
               friends
               ,
               that
               he
               
               might
               by
               no
               means
               be
               buried
               ,
               as
               the
               manner
               then
               was
               ,
               in
               the
               Habit
               of
               a
               
                 Doctor
                 ,
                 quia
                 sperabat
                 se
                 resurrecturum
                 ad
                 judicium
                 non
                 ut
                 Doctorem
                 ,
                 sed
                 ut
                 humilem
                 Christianum
              
               ;
               because
               he
               hoped
               he
               should
               rise
               to
               Judgement
               ,
               not
               as
               a
               Doctor
               ,
               but
               as
               an
               
                 humble
                 Christian.
              
               
            
             
               Now
               methinks
               ,
               the
               clear
               and
               
                 precious
                 Word
              
               of
               Christ
               alone
               ,
               should
               take
               off
               the
               Universities
               and
               Clergie
               from
               giving
               and
               receiving
               these
               Degrees
               and
               Titles
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               in
               
                 good
                 earnest
              
               profess
               themselves
               to
               be
               his
               Disciples
               ;
               but
               how
               much
               ought
               They
               to
               be
               ashamed
               and
               confounded
               ,
               when
               they
               see
               Other
               Believers
               ,
               for
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Word
               ,
               utterly
               renouncing
               these
               Things
               before
               their
               faces
               ,
               that
               They
               ,
               if
               they
               persist
               ,
               may
               be
               left
               wholly
               without
               excuse
               before
               Christ
               and
               his
               Church
               !
            
             
               And
               now
               for
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               this
               matter
               ,
               I
               shall
               hold
               
               forth
               to
               the
               Universities
               ,
               the
               
                 true
                 Degrees
              
               ,
               which
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               did
               Himself
               take
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               which
               all
               his
               Saints
               are
               to
               take
               after
               his
               Example
               .
               
            
             
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               
                 living
                 God
              
               ,
               the
               first
               and
               
                 chief
                 Teacher
              
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               ,
               did
               neither
               commence
               Batchelour
               nor
               Doctor
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               but
               he
               took
               five
               other
               Degrees
               ,
               wherein
               the
               
                 University
                 Graduates
              
               are
               usually
               wanting
               .
            
             
               Christs
               first
               Degree
               in
               the
               Church
               was
               this
               ,
               that
               
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Lord
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 Son
              
               ,
               
               
                 this
                 day
                 have
                 I
                 begotten
                 thee
              
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 my
                 beloved
                 Son
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 pleased
                 .
              
               And
               this
               is
               the
               
                 first
                 Degree
              
               that
               Christ
               himself
               took
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               his
               
                 Divine
                 Sonship
              
               according
               to
               his
               
                 Humane
                 Nature
              
               .
               And
               this
               Degree
               all
               the
               Faithful
               take
               with
               Him
               ,
               for
               They
               all
               are
               
                 begotten
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               born
               of
               the
               
                 immortal
                 Seed
              
               of
               his
               Word
               ;
               and
               their
               being
               the
               
                 Children
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 Faith
              
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 first
                 Degree
              
               also
               that
               They
               take
               in
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Christs
               
                 second
                 Degree
              
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               was
               
                 His
                 Unction
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               for
               being
               the
               
                 Son
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               
               came
               and
               
                 sate
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Dove
                 ,
              
               which
               was
               his
               
                 New-Testament
                 Baptism
              
               :
               and
               his
               
                 First
                 Degree
              
               was
               confirmed
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Father
               ,
               when
               he
               took
               this
               Second
               ;
               for
               whilest
               the
               Spirit
               rested
               on
               him
               ,
               
                 a
                 Voyce
                 from
                 Heaven
              
               said
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 beloved
                 Son
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 pleassd
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               this
               
                 second
                 Degree
              
               also
               ,
               all
               the
               Faithful
               take
               with
               Christ
               ;
               for
               They
               all
               as
               his
               Fellows
               ,
               are
               
                 anointed
                 together
                 with
                 Him
              
               ,
               the
               Chief
               among
               them
               ;
               they
               as
               Members
               are
               anointed
               together
               with
               Him
               the
               Head
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 same
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Gladness
              
               ;
               and
               being
               Sons
               ,
               God
               sends
               the
               Spirit
               of
               his
               Son
               into
               their
               Hearts
               ;
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Son
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               is
               a
               
                 sure
                 Testimony
              
               they
               are
               Sons
               :
               and
               their
               
                 second
                 Degree
              
               also
               confirms
               their
               first
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Gift
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               their
               Sonship
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Christs
               
                 third
                 Degree
              
               was
               this
               ,
               that
               after
               He
               was
               anointed
               
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               declared
               to
               be
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               for
               the
               Proof
               of
               both
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 into
                 the
                 wilderness
                 to
                 be
                 tempted
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 fourty
                 dayes
                 and
                 nights
                 together
              
               ;
               
               and
               in
               all
               these
               Temptations
               ,
               through
               his
               Sonship
               ,
               and
               Unction
               he
               overcame
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               came
               away
               Conqueror
               :
               And
               this
               was
               his
               
                 third
                 Degree
              
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 annointed
                 Son
              
               of
               God
               overcame
               the
               Devil
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               most
               
                 grievous
                 Temptations
              
               ,
               he
               could
               assault
               him
               withall
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               
                 third
                 Degree
              
               also
               ,
               all
               the
               Faithfull
               take
               with
               Christ
               ;
               for
               when
               they
               are
               the
               
                 annointed
                 Sons
              
               of
               God
               ,
               Satan
               sets
               upon
               them
               ,
               with
               
                 all
                 sorts
              
               of
               Temptations
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 wrestle
                 with
                 Principalities
                 ,
                 and
                 Powers
                 ,
                 and
                 Spiritual
                 Wickedness
                 set
                 in
                 high
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rulers
                 of
                 the
                 Darkness
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 :
              
               and
               yet
               They
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               their
               Sonship
               and
               Unction
               with
               Christ
               ,
               do
               also
               with
               
                 Him
                 ,
                 tread
                 Satan
                 under
                 their
                 feet
                 ,
              
               and
               go
               away
               Conquerors
               through
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               this
               also
               is
               their
               
                 third
                 Degree
              
               in
               the
               
                 true
                 Church
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Christs
               
                 fourth
                 Degree
              
               in
               the
               Church
               was
               this
               ,
               that
               after
               
               his
               
                 Sonship
                 ,
                 Unction
              
               ,
               and
               Victory
               over
               the
               Devil
               in
               all
               Temptations
               ,
               
               He
               then
               
                 went
                 forth
                 as
                 a
                 fit
                 and
                 able
                 Minister
                 to
                 teach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
              
               against
               all
               the
               Enmity
               and
               
                 Opposition
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 Devil
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 false
                 Church
              
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               taught
               us
               ,
               Matth.
               4.
               v.
               11.
               
               &
               17.
               
            
             
               And
               this
               
                 fourth
                 Degree
              
               also
               ,
               all
               the
               
                 truly
                 Faithfull
              
               take
               with
               Christ.
               For
               ,
               after
               they
               through
               Faith
               are
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               through
               their
               Sonship
               are
               Annointed
               ,
               and
               through
               their
               
                 Unction
                 overcome
              
               the
               Devil
               in
               all
               his
               Temptations
               ,
               then
               also
               they
               preach
               the
               
                 Gospel
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
              
               ,
               being
               all
               of
               them
               
                 a
                 chosen
                 Generation
                 ,
                 and
                 royal
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 forth
                 the
                 Vertues
                 of
                 Him
                 that
                 hath
                 called
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 into
                 his
                 marvellous
                 Light
                 ,
              
               as
               Peter
               testifies
               :
               and
               they
               
                 all
                 speake
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 Believe
                 ,
              
               and
               have
               Experience
               :
               and
               there
               
                 Sonship
                 ,
                 Unction
              
               ,
               and
               Victory
               over
               Temptation
               ,
               is
               as
               sufficient
               a
               Ground
               for
               them
               to
               teach
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               for
               Christ
               to
               teach
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               without
               any
               Regard
               of
               the
               
                 Laws
                 of
                 Antichrist
              
               ,
               or
               Orders
               of
               the
               
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 go
                 forth
                 to
                 teach
                 the
                 Everlasting
                 Gospel
                 ,
              
               as
               Christ
               did
               before
               them
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               
                 fourth
                 Degree
              
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Faithful
               in
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Christs
               
                 fifth
                 and
                 last
                 Degree
              
               ,
               which
               he
               took
               in
               the
               
               
               Church
               was
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               having
               both
               preached
               and
               lived
               
               the
               Word
               ,
               whereat
               the
               World
               and
               
                 Worldly
                 Church
              
               were
               wholly
               offended
               ,
               and
               
                 inraged
                 ;
                 did
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 willingly
                 confirm
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 with
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
              
               and
               did
               seal
               to
               the
               Truth
               of
               it
               ,
               with
               his
               
                 Blood
                 ;
                 exposing
              
               Himself
               to
               the
               most
               shamefull
               and
               ignominious
               Death
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               to
               confirm
               his
               Gospel
               to
               his
               Church
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               the
               highest
               and
               most
               
                 glorious
                 Degree
              
               that
               Christ
               took
               in
               his
               Church
               ,
               as
               Christ
               testifies
               ,
               when
               speaking
               of
               his
               sufferings
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Now
                 is
                 the
                 Hour
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 should
                 be
                 glorified
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               this
               
                 fifth
                 Degree
              
               also
               ,
               all
               the
               
                 truely
                 Faithful
              
               do
               take
               with
               Christ
               ,
               either
               in
               Deed
               ,
               if
               need
               require
               ,
               or
               in
               Preparation
               and
               Readiness
               of
               mind
               ,
               and
               that
               whilst
               they
               live
               in
               
                 outward
                 Peace
              
               .
               All
               the
               
                 blessed
                 Martyrs
              
               have
               taken
               this
               
                 highest
                 Degree
              
               in
               the
               Church
               with
               Christ
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Seed
               have
               been
               ,
               and
               are
               ready
               to
               take
               it
               also
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               the
               
                 good
                 Will
              
               of
               their
               
                 Heavenly
                 Father
              
               ,
               seeing
               They
               can
               say
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 same
                 Faith
              
               and
               Spirit
               with
               Christ
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 ,
                 let
                 this
                 Cup
                 pass
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 My
                 Will
                 ,
                 but
                 Thine
                 be
                 done
                 :
              
               for
               they
               also
               are
               come
               to
               do
               the
               Will
               of
               Him
               that
               sent
               them
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               
                 laying
                 down
              
               their
               Lives
               .
            
             
               Now
               these
               are
               the
               
                 only
                 Degrees
              
               ,
               that
               
                 Christ
                 Himself
              
               took
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               which
               all
               the
               Saints
               take
               with
               Him
               ;
               and
               the
               true
               
                 Spiritual
                 Church
              
               of
               Believers
               ,
               allows
               and
               approves
               no
               
                 other
                 Degrees
              
               but
               These
               .
            
             
               And
               what
               now
               are
               the
               University-Degrees
               in
               Divinity
               to
               these
               ?
               they
               are
               Degrees
               in
               
                 Antichrists
                 Church
              
               only
               ;
               and
               every
               Heathen
               or
               
                 Humane
                 Creature
                 ,
                 Turk
              
               or
               Infidel
               ,
               may
               take
               them
               aswell
               as
               They
               ,
               with
               a
               little
               Time
               and
               Pains
               ,
               and
               Money
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               (
               that
               I
               may
               turn
               my
               speech
               a
               little
               to
               the
               University
               )
               Do
               thou
               University
               (
               if
               thy
               Day
               ,
               and
               Time
               of
               Visitation
               be
               not
               already
               past
               )
               lay
               this
               to
               Heart
               ,
               how
               much
               thou
               hast
               departed
               from
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               in
               this
               Matter
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               all
               the
               rest
               ;
               and
               hast
               received
               the
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               Laws
               ,
               and
               Methods
               ,
               and
               Manners
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               wherewith
               thou
               hast
               deceived
               Thy Self
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Nations
               .
               And
               thou
               University
               ,
               hast
               like
               thy
               own
               
                 mother
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 Mysterie
              
               
               written
               on
               thy
               Forehead
               ;
               for
               thou
               hast
               taken
               to
               Thy Self
               this
               Glorious
               Title
               ,
               
                 ALMA
                 MATER
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Beautiful
                 Mother
              
               ,
               which
               only
               belongs
               to
               Jerusalem
               from
               above
               :
               and
               though
               thou
               hast
               brough
               forth
               a
               company
               of
               
                 Prodigious
                 Children
                 ,
                 Heathenish
                 ,
                 Foolish
                 ,
                 Vain
                 ,
                 Vile
              
               and
               Abominable
               ,
               yet
               hast
               thou
               called
               them
               Learned
               ,
               and
               given
               them
               Degrees
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Degrees
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               hast
               sent
               them
               forth
               ,
               into
               every
               
                 City
                 ,
                 Country
                 ,
                 Town
              
               ,
               and
               Village
               ,
               as
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               yea
               as
               Sons
               of
               the
               Morning
               ,
               though
               yet
               very
               Unbelievers
               and
               altogether
               destitute
               of
               the
               Spirit
               :
               And
               thus
               hast
               thou
               deceived
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               given
               them
               a
               
                 false
                 Ministry
              
               instead
               of
               a
               true
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               
                 false
                 Ministry
              
               ,
               a
               false
               Word
               in
               stead
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               and
               the
               World
               hath
               not
               at
               any
               time
               received
               a
               
                 Greater
                 Wo
              
               ,
               nor
               more
               
                 Grievous
                 Plague
              
               then
               from
               Thee
               :
               Wherefore
               thus
               saith
               the
               
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               The
               day
               of
               thy
               Vengeance
               is
               coming
               ,
               and
               the
               Yeers
               wherein
               thou
               shalt
               be
               made
               Desolate
               ;
               and
               
                 thy
                 Dainty
                 and
                 Goodly
                 Things
                 shall
                 depart
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 find
                 them
                 no
                 more
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 voice
                 of
              
               Musitians
               and
               Pipers
               
                 shall
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 heard
                 in
                 Thee
                 ;
                 For
                 in
                 Thee
                 is
                 found
                 the
              
               Blood
               of
               Prophets
               
                 and
                 of
              
               Saints
               ,
               
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 slain
                 uppon
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               Thy
               
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               thy
               Philosophy
               and
               School-Divinity
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 false
                 Ministry
              
               that
               they
               have
               set
               up
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 false
                 Christians
              
               ,
               that
               have
               proceeded
               from
               that
               Ministry
               ,
               have
               devised
               and
               executed
               all
               these
               Murders
               ,
               and
               Massacres
               ,
               on
               the
               true
               Saints
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Quis
               est
               sapiens
               &
               intelliget
               haec
               ?
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               Testimony
               of
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
              
               upon
               the
               whole
               matter
               ,
               To
               wit
               ,
               touching
               
                 Universities
                 ,
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 University-Degrees
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 MArtin
                 Luther
              
               in
               his
               Answer
               to
               
                 Ambrosius
                 Catharinus
              
               ,
               expounding
               the
               Vision
               concerning
               Antichrist
               ,
               Dan.
               8.
               speaks
               thus
               :
            
             
               
                 The
                 twelfth
                 and
                 last
                 face
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 is
                 that
              
               Chaos
               ,
               
                 and
                 open
                 Gate
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 yet
                 very
                 comely
                 to
                 behold
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
              
               Universities
               ;
               
                 into
                 which
              
               ,
               Perjurie
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Abuse
               of
               Gods
               Name
               ,
               
                 are
                 the
                 Entrance
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Progress
                 is
                 a
              
               free
               
                 and
                 most
              
               licentious
               Conversation
               ,
               
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
              
               Wickedness
               .
               
                 And
                 yet
                 under
                 these
                 Sins
                 and
                 Destructions
                 ,
              
               Science
               and
               Sapience
               
                 are
                 promised
                 .
                 Yea
              
               Titles
               and
               Degrees
               
                 are
                 given
                 in
                 stead
                 of
              
               Rewards
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 what
                 do
                 they
                 perform
                 at
                 length
                 ?
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 more
              
               Choice
               Youth
               of
               Christian
               People
               
                 are
                 here
              
               prostituted
               ,
               
                 and
                 are
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 open
              
               Throat
               of
               Hell
               ;
               
                 that
                 I
                 verily
                 think
                 this
              
               Destruction
               
                 was
                 figured
                 by
                 the
              
               Idol
               Moloch
               ,
               
                 to
                 whom
                 anciently
                 they
              
               
               
                 made
                 their
              
               Choice
               Children
               
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 the
              
               fire
               .
               Afterwards
               Aristotle
               being
               read
               
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rightly
              
               understood
               ,
               the
               Wits
               of
               Christian
               Youth
               
                 are
                 exercised
                 with
                 Heathenish
              
               and
               Humane
               Learning
               ,
               
                 yea
                 ,
                 are
                 quite
              
               blinded
               and
               oppressed
               
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 the
              
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Antichrist
               
                 is
                 delivered
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 ,
                 the
              
               Devil
               Himself
               
                 could
                 not
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
                 more
              
               subtil
               and
               effectual
               Invention
               and
               Engine
               ,
               
                 utterly
                 to
                 extinguish
                 the
              
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 then
                 to
                 set
                 up
              
               Universities
               .
               
                 Wherein
                 ,
                 under
                 the
              
               Pretence
               of
               Christian
               Doctrine
               ,
               
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 taught
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 most
              
               contrary
               
                 to
                 the
              
               Christian
               Faith.
               
                 And
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 it
                 seems
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 forth
                 the
              
               Choicest
               
                 to
                 the
              
               Government
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Churches
               ,
               
                 they
                 call
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 these
              
               Stews
               and
               Dens
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 truly
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 this
              
               last
               Face
               of
               Antichrist
               
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
              
               hurtful
               
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 hath
                 the
              
               Pretence
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Word
               ,
               
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 have
                 only
                 the
              
               colour
               of
               Example
               ;
               
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 plainly
              
               Schola
               Hidoth
               ,
               the
               School
               of
               Propositions
               ,
               
                 of
                 which
                 anon
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 incomparably
                 the
              
               Greatest
               Prejudice
               ,
               
                 under
                 the
              
               colour
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Word
               ,
               
                 to
                 teach
                 Things
              
               contrary
               
                 to
                 the
              
               Word
               ;
               
                 seeing
                 the
              
               Face
               of
               Examples
               ,
               is
               formed
               and
               strengthened
               
                 by
                 the
              
               Face
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Word
               ,
               
                 which
                 otherwise
                 would
                 soon
                 come
                 to
              
               nothing
               ,
               
                 if
                 the
              
               Word
               
                 should
                 reign
                 in
                 its
              
               Genuine
               Sence
               ;
               
                 and
                 also
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
              
               pretence
               of
               Examples
               
                 doth
                 only
                 deceive
                 the
              
               Manners
               ;
               
                 but
                 the
              
               Pretence
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Word
               ,
               
                 overthrows
                 the
              
               Word
               .
               
                 But
                 if
                 by
                 any
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Universities
                 should
                 receive
                 the
                 Word
              
               (
               to
               wit
               ,
               instead
               of
               Philosophy
               and
               School-Divinity
               )
               
                 how
                 soon
                 would
                 the
              
               Papacy
               ,
               
                 with
                 all
                 its
              
               Faces
               or
               Appearances
               
                 perish
                 ?
                 seeing
                 this
              
               Face
               ,
               
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
              
               Universities
               ,
               
                 is
                 the
              
               Prop
               ,
               Bones
               ,
               and
               whole
               Strength
               
                 of
                 that
              
               Knigdom
               of
               Faces
               .
            
             
               This
               Deceitful
               Face
               
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 foretold
              
               ,
               Rev.
               9.
               which
               
               
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 worth
                 the
                 while
                 to
              
               rehearse
               ,
               
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 to
              
               unfold
               .
               
                 For
                 John
                 saith
              
               ,
               The
               first
               Angel
               sounded
               ,
               and
               I
               saw
               a
               Star
               fall
               from
               Heaven
               unto
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               was
               given
               the
               Key
               of
               the
               Bottomless
               pit
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 here
                 make
                 tryal
                 a
                 little
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 Apprehension
                 .
                 Now
                 certain
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 by
              
               Angels
               
                 through
                 all
                 the
              
               Apocalyps
               ,
               
                 is
                 meant
                 the
              
               Overseers
               of
               Churches
               ,
               
                 as
                 doth
                 plainly
                 appear
                 out
                 of
                 the
              
               
               
                 second
                 and
                 third
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 to
                 the
              
               Angel
               
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 that
                 other
                 sort
                 of
              
               Angels
               
                 which
                 sounds
                 the
              
               Trumpet
               ,
               
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 are
              
               seven
               mentioned
               ,
               chap.
               8.
               
                 cannot
                 agree
                 to
                 any
                 but
                 the
              
               Roman
               Bishop
               ,
               
                 seeing
                 no
                 others
                 are
                 said
                 to
              
               sound
               with
               Trumpet
               .
               
                 Now
                 to
              
               sound
               wtth
               Trumpet
               ,
               
                 can
                 be
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 consequence
                 of
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 following
                 effects
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 make
              
               Decrees
               ,
               
                 which
                 none
                 ever
                 arrogated
                 to
                 Himself
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
              
               Bishop
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Roman
               Church
               .
               
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 said
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 that
                 they
              
               prepared
               Themselves
               to
               sound
               ,
               
                 seeing
                 chiefly
                 in
                 these
              
               Popes
               ,
               
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 an
              
               impatient
               fury
               ,
               and
               unquiet
               Tyranny
               ,
               
                 to
                 make
              
               Laws
               ,
               
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
              
               subject
               
                 Others
                 to
                 Themselves
              
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 come
                 to
                 our
              
               first
               Angel
               ,
               
                 who
                 was
                 the
              
               first
               among
               three
               ,
               
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 bring
              
               three
               Woes
               
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
              
               He
               ,
               
                 who
                 did
                 first
                 institute
                 and
                 confirm
              
               Universities
               ,
               
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 easie
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 name
                 ,
                 Histories
                 so
                 varying
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 whosoever
                 he
                 was
                 ,
              
               he
               was
               a
               Star
               fallen
               from
               Heaven
               to
               Earth
               ,
               
                 whether
                 it
                 were
              
               Alexander
               of
               Hales
               ,
               
                 or
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 rather
                 think
                 )
                 St.
              
               Thomas
               ,
               
                 who
                 only
                 (
                 after
                 the
              
               Universities
               
                 were
                 approved
                 ,
                 and
                 this
              
               Angel
               
                 had
                 sounded
                 )
                 was
                 either
                 the
              
               first
               ,
               or
               chief
               Author
               
                 of
                 bringing
                 in
              
               Philosophy
               
                 into
                 the
              
               Christian
               World
               ,
               
                 being
                 the
                 most
                 Aristotelian
                 ,
                 yea
                 plainly
              
               Aristotle
               
                 Himself
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
              
               Earth
               ,
               
                 he
                 fell
                 from
                 Christ
                 the
              
               Heaven
               ,
               
                 having
                 obtained
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 that
                 most
              
               Wicked
               Angel
               ,
               
                 approving
                 such
              
               Studies
               .
            
             
               And
               he
               received
               the
               Key
               of
               the
               Bottomless
               Pit
               ,
               and
               opened
               
               it
               ,
               
                 and
                 brought
                 forth
                 to
                 us
              
               Philosophy
               ,
               
                 long
                 ago
              
               Dead
               and
               Damned
               
                 by
                 the
              
               Doctrine
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Apostles
               :
               
                 and
                 from
              
               thence
               
                 ascended
                 the
              
               Smoak
               of
               that
               Pit
               ,
               
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
              
               meer
               Words
               
                 and
                 Opinions
                 of
              
               Aristotle
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Philosophers
               ,
               
                 as
                 the
              
               Smoak
               of
               that
               great
               Fornace
               :
               
                 for
                 then
              
               Philosophy
               
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 of
              
               large
               Extent
               and
               Power
               ,
               
                 so
                 that
              
               Aristotle
               
                 was
                 made
              
               equal
               with
               Christ
               ,
               
                 in
                 respect
                 of
              
               Authority
               and
               Faith.
               
                 And
                 hereby
              
               was
               the
               Sun
               darkned
               ,
               
                 (
                 even
                 Christ
                 the
                 Sun
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 and
                 Truth
              
               ;
               Moral
               Vertues
               
                 being
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
              
               Faith
               ,
               and
               infinite
               Opinions
               
                 instead
                 of
              
               Truth
               )
               and
               the
               ayr
               also
               ,
               with
               the
               Smoak
               of
               the
               Pit
               ;
               
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 not
                 to
              
               
               
                 be
                 an
              
               Eclips
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Sun
               ,
               
                 but
                 the
                 obscurity
                 of
                 the
              
               Ayr
               and
               Sun
               ,
               
                 by
                 the
              
               Smoak
               
                 of
                 the
                 Pit
                 ascending
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
              
               Humane
               Doctrines
               ,
               obscuring
               Christ
               
                 and
                 his
              
               Faith
               ,
               
                 as
                 the
              
               Sun
               and
               Air.
               
            
             
               And
               out
               of
               the
               Smoak
               of
               the
               Pit
               ,
               there
               came
               forth
               Locusts
               
               on
               the
               Earth
               .
               
                 Here
                 the
              
               People
               of
               the
               Universities
               ,
               
                 bread
                 and
                 born
                 of
              
               Philosophy
               ,
               
                 are
                 called
              
               Locusts
               
                 by
                 a
                 most
              
               fit
               Name
               ,
               
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 without
                 a
              
               King
               ,
               
                 that
                 is
              
               ,
               Christ
               ,
               
                 and
                 flie
                 in
                 Companies
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 said
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               3.
               
                 and
                 also
                 because
                 they
                 waste
                 and
                 burn
                 up
                 all
                 green
                 things
                 ,
                 where-ever
                 they
                 light
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
              
               Grammarians
               
                 think
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 name
              
               Locustae
               ,
               Locusts
               ,
               à
               loco
               usto
               &
               vastato
               ,
               
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 which
                 they
                 burn
                 and
                 waste
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 ,
                 this
              
               People
               of
               the
               Universities
               ,
               
                 consumes
                 and
                 burns
                 up
                 all
                 the
              
               green
               Pasture
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 Faith.
                 
              
            
             
               And
               Power
               was
               given
               to
               Them
               ,
               as
               the
               Scorpions
               of
               the
               earth
               have
               Power
               :
               
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 to
                 wound
                 the
              
               Conscience
               of
               Men
               ,
               
                 because
                 the
              
               green
               Fruit
               of
               Faith
               
                 being
                 wasted
                 ,
                 which
                 heals
                 the
              
               Consciences
               
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 but
                 the
              
               Conscience
               
                 must
                 be
                 hurt
                 and
                 prejudiced
              
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               was
               commanded
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               hurt
               the
               Grass
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               nor
               any
               Green
               Thing
               ;
               
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
              
               
               
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 hurt
                 the
              
               Elect.
               
                 For
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 hurt
              
               all
               ,
               
                 neither
                 do
                 natural
                 Locusts
                 hurt
              
               every
               
                 green
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 some
              
               certain
               Place
               :
               
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 here
              
               .
            
             
               But
               only
               those
               Men
               who
               have
               not
               the
               Mark
               or
               Seal
               of
               God
               in
               their
               Foreheads
               ;
               
                 that
                 is
              
               ,
               some
               Grass
               
                 they
                 should
                 hurt
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 not
              
               Faith
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 the
              
               Mark
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 which
                 we
                 carry
                 in
                 a
              
               pure
               Conscience
               and
               free
               Conversation
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               was
               commanded
               Them
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               kill
               
               them
               ,
               but
               only
               should
               torment
               them
               five
               months
               .
               
                 This
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 of
              
               Moral
               Doctrine
               ,
               
                 which
                 seeing
                 it
                 teaches
                 us
                 the
              
               Knowledge
               of
               Sin
               
                 like
                 the
              
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 it
                 doth
                 not
              
               kill
               ,
               
                 but
                 only
              
               afflict
               
                 a
                 man
                 with
              
               Vain
               Studies
               ,
               
                 wherein
                 he
                 is
                 alwaies
                 learning
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 never
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 :
                 For
                 They
                 who
                 are
                 killed
                 with
                 the
              
               Letter
               ,
               
                 are
                 quickned
                 with
                 the
              
               Eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 tormented
              
               five
               Months
               ,
               
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 Sensual
                 Life
                 ,
                 in
                 which
              
               Moral
               Vertues
               
                 reign
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 see
                 by
                 Experience
                 ,
                 that
                 all
              
               Moral
               Divines
               ,
               
               
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 most
              
               Evil
               and
               unhappy
               Conscience
               ,
               
                 full
                 of
                 Scruples
                 and
                 Unquietness
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 Power
                 neither
                 of
              
               Good
               nor
               Evil
               :
               
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 follows
              
               ,
            
             
               And
               their
               Torment
               is
               ,
               as
               the
               Torment
               of
               a
               Scorpion
               when
               it
               strikes
               a
               Man.
               
                 Behold
                 here
                 a
                 Wounded
                 Conscience
                 :
                 for
                 here
                 he
                 expounds
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
              
               savingly
               
                 killed
                 ,
                 nor
              
               spiritually
               quickned
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               those
               days
               men
               shall
               seek
               Death
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               
               finde
               it
               ,
               and
               shall
               desire
               to
               Dye
               ,
               and
               Death
               shall
               flee
               from
               them
               :
               
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Death
                 of
              
               Sin
               ,
               
                 which
                 doth
                 too
                 much
                 live
                 in
                 the
              
               Conscience
               ,
               
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 not
              
               rightly
               known
               ;
               
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 were
              
               known
               ,
               
                 presently
                 it
                 being
                 slain
                 ,
                 would
              
               perish
               :
               
                 But
                 this
                 cannot
              
               
               Aristotles
               Ethicks
               
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 the
              
               Office
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Letter
               and
               
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               shapes
               of
               the
               Locusts
               were
               like
               to
               Horses
               prepared
               to
               
                 Battel
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
              
               Scholastical
               Disputation
               and
               Conflict
               .
               
                 He
                 describes
                 the
                 War
                 by
                 this
              
               Allegory
               ;
               
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 argue
              
               pro
               &
               contra
               
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 speak
                 .
              
               )
               And
               on
               their
               Heads
               were
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               
                 Crowns
                 of
                 Gold
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Names
                 and
                 Titles
                 of
                 Degrees
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 Magister
                 noster
                 Eximius
                 :
                 sacrae
                 Theologiae
                 Humilis
                 &
                 Indignus
                 professor
                 ,
                 &c.
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Our
                 famous
                 Master
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 the
                 Humble
                 and
                 Unworthy
                 Professor
                 of
                 Sacred
                 Theologie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               And
               these
               
                 Crowned
                 Ones
              
               ,
               John
               Hus
               called
               
                 Hypocritas
                 Coronatos
                 ,
                 Crowned
                 Hypocrites
              
               :
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               these
               Crowns
               ,
               they
               have
               Authority
               and
               Power
               among
               the
               multitudes
               of
               
                 Carnal
                 Christians
              
               ,
               who
               are
               willing
               to
               entertain
               
                 Antichrists
                 Pomp
              
               into
               
                 Christs
                 Church
              
               .
               Yet
               have
               they
               not
               
                 true
                 Crowns
              
               ,
               but
               
                 as
                 it
                 were
              
               Crowns
               of
               Gold
               ,
               which
               yet
               they
               are
               very
               proud
               of
               ,
               and
               are
               much
               pufft
               up
               with
               them
               ,
               though
               usually
               they
               are
               set
               on
               the
               Head
               of
               Ignorance
               and
               Errour
               .
            
             
               And
               their
               Faces
               are
               like
               the
               Faces
               of
               
                 Men
                 ,
                 because
                 their
              
               Doctrine
               and
               Life
               
                 is
                 governed
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 ▪
              
               Spirit
               of
               Faith
               ,
               
                 but
                 by
                 the
              
               Dictate
               of
               Natural
               Reason
               ,
               
                 and
                 by
                 the
              
               Light
               of
               Nature
               
                 illuminated
                 by
              
               Aristotle
               .
            
             
               And
               they
               had
               Hair
               like
               the
               Hairs
               of
               Women
               .
               For
               Philosophy
               
               
                 brings
                 forth
              
               effeminate
               Ministers
               ,
               
                 given
                 to
                 case
                 and
                 luxury
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 whom
                 is
                 nothing
                 of
              
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 nor
                 of
              
               Manly
               Abilities
               
               
                 in
                 Christ.
                 For
                 the
              
               Hairs
               are
               Priests
               ,
               
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 see
              
               ,
               Psal.
               68.
               
               Isa.
               3.
               
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 Places
              
               .
            
             
               And
               their
               teeth
               are
               like
               the
               Teeth
               of
               Lyons
               :
               
                 Consider
                 only
                 the
              
               Thomists
               
                 instead
                 of
                 all
                 other
              
               Divines
               ,
               
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 not
              
               biting
               ,
               
                 slanderous
                 ,
                 and
                 devourers
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 speak
                 a
                 Word
                 against
              
               Aristotles
               Divinity
               .
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 the
              
               Thomists
               ,
               Scotists
               and
               Modern
               men
               ,
               bite
               
                 one
                 another
                 among
                 Themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 sharpen
                 against
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 not
                 any
                 teeth
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 teeth
                 of
              
               Lyons
               ;
               
                 neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 sort
                 of
                 Men
                 which
                 war
                 more
                 fiercely
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 greater
                 hatred
                 ,
                 then
                 those
              
               Sects
               of
               Divines
               ,
               
                 each
                 of
                 which
                 desires
                 to
                 devour
                 the
                 Other
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
              
               reign
               alone
               .
            
             
               And
               they
               have
               Brest-plates
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               Brest-plates
               of
               Iron
               ;
               
               
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
              
               pertinacious
               and
               confident
               Presumption
               
                 of
                 Each
                 Sect
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 soundness
                 of
                 his
              
               Opinion
               :
               
                 and
                 by
                 these
              
               Iron
               Brest-plates
               
                 they
                 are
              
               unconquerable
               :
               
                 And
                 these
                 are
                 the
              
               Principles
               
                 of
                 each
              
               Sect.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               sound
               of
               their
               Wings
               was
               as
               the
               sound
               of
               Chariots
               ,
               and
               of
               many
               Horses
               running
               to
               Battel
               :
               
                 the
                 Wings
                 are
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 those
                 that
              
               dispute
               and
               conflict
               ,
               
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 do
                 impetuously
                 ,
                 brawlingly
                 and
                 clamorously
              
               rush
               
                 on
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
              
               fight
               :
               
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 Tumults
                 of
              
               Disputants
               
                 both
                 by
              
               Words
               and
               Writings
               ,
               
                 where
                 neither
                 yields
                 to
                 neither
                 ,
                 but
                 Each
                 one
                 is
              
               Unconquerable
               .
               
                 For
                 he
                 signifies
                 this
              
               pertinacious
               affection
               
                 of
                 Disputing
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 rushing
                 of
              
               Chariots
               and
               Horsemen
               .
            
             
               And
               they
               had
               Tails
               like
               unto
               Scorpions
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               
               Stings
               in
               their
               Tails
               ,
               and
               their
               power
               was
               to
               hurt
               
                 Men
                 five
                 Moneths
                 .
                 Here
                 he
                 explains
                 what
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 propounded
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
              
               Fruit
               and
               End
               
                 of
                 this
              
               Divinity
               ,
               
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 ▪
              
               evil
               Consciences
               ,
               
                 during
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
              
               Sensual
               Lives
               
                 of
                 Men.
                 For
                 that
              
               Divinity
               
                 is
                 an
              
               Abomination
               
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 are
              
               Spiritual
               ,
               
                 because
                 these
                 are
                 without
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 five
                 moneths
                 ,
                 in
                 the
              
               Spirit
               of
               Liberty
               .
            
             
               And
               they
               had
               a
               King
               over
               them
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Angel
               of
               
               the
               
                 Bottomless
                 Pit
              
               ,
               whose
               name
               in
               Hebrew
               is
               Abaddon
               ,
               and
               in
               Greek
               
                 Apollyon
                 .
                 Here
                 we
                 may
                 learn
                 that
                 the
              
               Rector
               General
               
                 of
                 all
                 Universities
                 ,
                 is
                 not
              
               Christ
               ,
               
                 nor
                 the
              
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 nor
                 any
                 ▪
              
               Angel
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               an
               Angel
               of
               the
               Bottomless
               Pit
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 one
                 that
                 is
              
               Dead
               ,
               
                 and
                 is
                 among
                 the
              
               Dead
               and
               Damned
               ▪
               
                 Who
                 is
                 it
                 then
                 ?
                 even
                 that
              
               Light
               of
               Nature
               ,
               
                 to
                 wit
              
               ,
               Aristotle
               ,
               
                 who
                 doth
                 truly
                 reign
                 in
                 the
              
               Universities
               ,
               as
               Abaddon
               ,
               
                 and
                 Apollyon
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
              
               Waster
               and
               Destroyer
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Church
               .
               
                 For
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 that
                 an
              
               Angel
               
                 signifies
                 a
              
               Teacher
               
                 or
                 a
              
               Doctor
               
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 And
                 certain
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
              
               Aristotle
               
                 who
                 is
              
               Dead
               and
               Damned
               ,
               
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 the
              
               great
               Doctor
               
                 of
                 all
                 the
              
               Universities
               ,
               
                 rather
                 then
              
               Christ
               ;
               for
               He
               
                 reigns
                 alone
                 ,
                 being
                 exalted
                 by
                 the
              
               Authority
               and
               Study
               of
               Thomas
               ,
               reviving
               Freewill
               ,
               
                 and
                 teaching
              
               Moral
               Vertues
               and
               natural
               Philosophy
               ▪
               
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 three-headed
              
               Cerberus
               ,
               
                 or
                 three-bodied
              
               Gerion
               .
            
             
               
                 Behold
                 the
              
               first
               Wo
               
                 which
                 the
              
               Church
               
                 hath
                 from
                 the
              
               Romish
               Antichrist
               
                 by
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
              
               Saint
               Thomas
               :
               
                 and
                 They
                 whose
                 duty
                 it
                 was
              
               chiefly
               
                 to
                 have
              
               prohibited
               and
               extinguished
               
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 chiefly
                 have
              
               erected
               and
               established
               them
               .
            
             
               Thus
               Luther
               ,
               word
               for
               word
               ,
               in
               the
               forenamed
               place
               .
               
               He
               also
               in
               his
               book
               
                 De
                 abroganda
                 missa
                 privata
              
               ,
               speaking
               of
               the
               
                 Idol
                 Moloch
              
               ,
               faith
               thus
               :
            
             
               Moses
               and
               Jeremy
               
                 have
                 described
                 the
              
               Worship
               
                 of
                 this
              
               Idol
               
                 to
                 be
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 burn
                 or
                 offer
                 to
                 Him
                 their
              
               Children
               
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 supposing
                 that
                 hereby
                 they
                 did
                 perform
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 highest
              
               Service
               to
               God
               ,
               
                 inasmuch
                 as
                 after
                 the
                 example
                 of
              
               Abraham
               
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 spare
                 their
              
               own
               Children
               ;
               
                 though
                 they
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 not
                 being
              
               called
               as
               Abraham
               
                 was
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 without
              
               Faith
               ,
               
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 Wickedness
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
              
               Psalmist
               testifies
               ,
               Psal.
               78.
               
               That
               they
               offered
               not
               their
               Children
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               to
               Devils
               .
               
                 For
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 not
                 done
                 by
                 the
              
               Call
               and
               Command
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 is
                 not
                 done
                 to
              
               God
               ,
               but
               Devils
               ,
               
                 who
                 suggest
                 this
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 under
                 Pretence
                 of
                 the
              
               Name
               
                 of
                 God.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Now
                 hereby
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 I
                 conceive
                 the
              
               Universities
               
                 to
                 be
                 represented
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 choicest
                 Part
                 of
              
               Christian
               Youth
               
                 is
                 offered
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
              
               Burnt
               Sacrifice
               
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 they
                 may
                 be
              
               instructed
               ,
               
                 and
                 be
                 made
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 wholy
              
               Divine
               .
               
                 For
                 the
              
               Common
               People
               
                 believe
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Place
                 under
              
               Heaven
               ,
               
                 in
                 which
              
               Youth
               
                 can
                 be
                 better
                 instructed
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 even
              
               Religious
               People
               
                 have
                 recourse
                 hither
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 learn
                 any
                 Thing
              
               out
               
                 of
                 the
              
               University
               ,
               
                 is
                 to
                 learn
              
               Nothing
               :
               
                 but
                 to
                 have
              
               studied
               in
               
               the
               University
               ,
               
                 is
                 to
                 know
                 all
                 Things
                 .
                 There
                 all
              
               Divine
               and
               Humane
               Things
               
                 are
                 believed
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 :
                 for
                 no
                 man
                 sends
                 his
              
               Son
               
                 hither
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 Opinion
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 no
                 where
                 be
              
               better
               
                 sent
                 .
                 They
                 think
                 they
                 perform
                 the
              
               Highest
               Service
               
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 offer
                 their
              
               Sons
               
                 to
                 be
                 formed
                 according
                 to
                 the
              
               Instruction
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               
                 that
                 thereby
                 they
                 may
                 become
                 profitable
                 and
                 useful
              
               Ministers
               ,
               Preachers
               ,
               Governours
               ,
               
                 who
                 may
                 wholly
                 become
              
               Gods
               
                 own
                 Portion
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 useful
                 both
                 to
              
               God
               and
               Men.
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 hereto
                 appertains
                 the
                 name
              
               Moloch
               ,
               
                 which
                 signifies
                 a
              
               King
               ,
               or
               Kingly
               ,
               
                 because
                 this
                 kind
                 of
              
               Study
               
                 doth
                 honour
                 them
                 with
              
               Degrees
               and
               Promotions
               ,
               
                 and
                 renders
                 them
                 fit
                 and
                 able
                 to
                 Govern
                 Others
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 preferred
                 to
              
               Governments
               ,
               
                 are
                 taken
                 out
                 of
              
               Universities
               :
               
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 a
              
               Graduate
               or
               Member
               
                 of
                 an
              
               University
               ,
               
                 is
                 not
                 qualified
                 for
              
               Preferment
               ,
               
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 over
                 any
              
               People
               :
               but
               let
               the
               Ass
               first
               be
               crowned
               (
               
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 with
                 a
              
               Degree
               )
               and
               then
               let
               him
               reign
               .
            
             
               And
               Parents
               
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 They
                 that
                 do
              
               see
               ,
               
                 do
                 not
              
               regard
               ,
               that
               Youth
               
                 are
                 usually
                 here
              
               destroyed
               ,
               
                 through
                 rude
                 and
                 vile
              
               Manners
               ,
               
                 none
                 commonly
                 forbidding
                 them
                 .
                 Yea
              
               Fornication
               ,
               Luxury
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
                 manifest
                 sins
                 do
                 but
              
               mildly
               
                 destroy
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 indued
                 and
                 possessed
                 with
              
               Philosophical
               ,
               Heathenish
               ,
               Humane
               ,
               Wicked
               ,
               and
               Impious
               Opinions
               ,
               
                 this
                 is
                 the
              
               fire
               of
               Moloch
               ,
               
                 which
                 no
              
               tears
               
                 can
                 sufficiently
              
               bewail
               ,
               
                 seeing
                 through
              
               this
               
                 they
                 especially
                 are
              
               devoured
               and
               perish
               ,
               
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 most
              
               studious
               and
               modest
               Youth
               in
               Universities
               .
               
                 So
                 great
                 is
                 the
              
               Fury
               of
               God
               
                 upon
                 this
              
               Valley
               of
               Tophet
               and
               Hinnom
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 perish
                 more
                 grievously
                 who
                 learn
              
               most
               ,
               
                 and
                 live
              
               modestly
               ,
               
                 then
                 they
                 who
                 learn
              
               nothing
               ,
               
                 and
                 are
                 corrupted
                 with
              
               lusts
               .
               
                 For
                 These
                 learn
                 Nothing
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
              
               unlearned
               
                 again
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
              
               know
               
                 they
                 do
              
               Evil
               ;
               
                 whereas
                 the
              
               other
               
                 suck
                 in
              
               Poyson
               
                 which
                 happily
                 or
                 never
                 they
                 do
              
               vomit
               
                 up
                 again
                 ,
                 holding
                 that
              
               
               for
               Good
               
                 which
                 is
              
               Evil
               ,
               
                 and
                 instructing
                 Those
                 with
                 the
              
               like
               
               Opinions
               ,
               
                 whom
                 they
                 take
                 to
              
               teach
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 to
                 these
              
               Pits
               of
               Hell
               
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
              
               Sun
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Gospel
               
                 is
                 obscured
                 with
                 the
                 Smoak
                 of
                 the
                 Pit
                 :
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 this
              
               Smoak
               
                 proceed
                 those
              
               Locusts
               ,
               
                 which
                 possess
                 all
              
               Chairs
               ,
               and
               Pulpits
               ,
               
                 and
                 administer
                 all
              
               Governments
               ,
               that
               Satan
               
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
              
               World
               
                 could
                 devise
              
               Nothing
               
                 in
                 all
                 the
              
               World
               more
               
               
                 strong
                 and
                 pernicious
                 to
                 waste
              
               Faith
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Gospel
               ,
               then
               Universities
               :
               
                 Neither
                 was
                 it
                 meet
                 that
              
               this
               Evil
               
                 should
                 arise
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
              
               End
               
                 of
                 the
              
               World
               ,
               
                 when
                 the
              
               World
               
                 through
                 the
                 prevailing
                 of
              
               Sin
               ,
               
                 being
                 loaden
                 with
                 the
              
               Wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 should
                 draw
                 near
                 to
              
               Hell
               and
               Damnation
               .
               
                 For
                 the
              
               miserable
               People
               
                 must
                 needs
                 hear
              
               those
               Things
               
                 taught
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 the
              
               Pulpits
               ,
               
                 which
                 those
              
               Molochites
               
                 have
                 learned
                 in
                 the
              
               Universities
               .
               
                 And
                 they
                 have
                 learned
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
              
               Highest
               Blasphemies
               of
               God.
               
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
              
               lawful
               
                 to
                 have
              
               any
               where
               ,
               
                 any
                 other
              
               Pastor
               then
               These
               .
            
             
               In
               Jeremiah
               
                 that
                 Valley
                 is
                 called
              
               Gehinnom
               ,
               
                 from
                 whence
              
               Christ
               
                 took
                 that
                 word
              
               Gehenna
               ,
               
                 which
                 what
                 it
                 signifies
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 well
                 know
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 come
                 from
              
               Janah
               ,
               
                 which
                 signifies
                 ,
                 to
              
               eat
               up
               ,
               
                 or
                 to
              
               pill
               ,
               or
               waste
               ,
               as
               Tyrants
               or
               Usurers
               ,
               
                 do
                 pill
                 and
                 suck
                 out
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 so
                 that
              
               Gehinnom
               
                 is
                 the
                 Valley
                 of
              
               pilling
               or
               wasting
               
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 For
              
               These
               
                 being
                 set
                 over
                 the
              
               People
               as
               Shepherds
               ,
               
                 ought
                 to
                 feed
                 them
                 with
                 the
              
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               
                 and
                 They
                 in
                 stead
              
               thereof
               ,
               
                 do
                 insensibly
              
               waste
               and
               devour
               
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 their
              
               Body
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               and
               Soul
               ,
               
                 with
                 the
              
               pestilent
               Doctrines
               of
               Universities
               .
               
                 And
                 such
              
               Teachers
               
                 do
                 the
              
               Universities
               ,
               those
               Synagogues
               of
               Perdition
               ,
               
                 give
                 us
              
               .
               Thus
               Luther
               .
            
             
               These
               now
               are
               Luthers
               own
               Words
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               made
               legible
               to
               
                 English
                 Men.
              
               Wherein
               it
               is
               manifest
               that
               He
               condemns
               the
               Universities
               in
               the
               very
               Institution
               and
               Constitution
               of
               Them
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               in
               their
               
                 Chief
                 Studies
                 ,
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               ,
               and
               School-Divinity
               ;
               and
               also
               ,
               as
               to
               that
               gross
               Popish
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               the
               
                 Fountain
                 and
                 Nurseries
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 :
              
               and
               that
               None
               are
               fit
               to
               Teach
               ,
               or
               so
               fit
               to
               Teach
               ,
               as
               Those
               that
               have
               been
               educated
               in
               Them.
               Yea
               though
               these
               be
               
                 Raw
                 ,
                 Foolish
                 ,
                 Ignorant
                 Fellows
                 ,
              
               yet
               being
               
                 University
                 .
                 Graduates
              
               ,
               must
               they
               be
               set
               over
               Towns
               ,
               and
               Parishes
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 miserable
                 People
              
               must
               not
               only
               hear
               Them
               and
               their
               
                 doltish
                 Doctrine
              
               ,
               brought
               from
               the
               Universities
               ,
               but
               also
               must
               be
               constrained
               by
               
                 Secular
                 Power
              
               and
               Laws
               to
               pay
               them
               well
               for
               
                 such
                 Pains
              
               ,
               which
               tends
               only
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               their
               Souls
               for
               ever
               :
               and
               no
               Hand
               is
               yet
               strongly
               and
               resolutely
               stretched
               out
               ,
               to
               deliver
               the
               People
               from
               this
               
                 intolerable
                 Bondage
              
               .
               For
               
               the
               Necks
               of
               the
               People
               of
               the
               World
               have
               never
               endured
               so
               grievous
               a
               Yoak
               from
               
                 any
                 Tyrants
              
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               Domination
               of
               the
               Clergy
               .
               For
               
                 Worldly
                 Tyrants
              
               have
               only
               afflicted
               mens
               Bodies
               and
               
                 Temporal
                 Estates
              
               ,
               which
               reacheth
               but
               to
               this
               
                 short
                 Life
              
               :
               but
               these
               
                 spiritual
                 Tyrants
              
               ,
               the
               Clergy
               or
               
                 false
                 Ministry
              
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               got
               Countenance
               ,
               Strength
               ,
               and
               Ayd
               from
               the
               
                 Worldly
                 Magistrates
              
               ,
               how
               have
               they
               with
               their
               
                 Academical
                 ,
                 Philosophical
                 ,
                 Heathenish
                 Divinity
              
               infected
               ,
               poysoned
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               the
               People
               to
               
                 Eternal
                 Death
              
               ,
               and
               No
               Body
               durst
               shun
               Them
               ;
               upon
               Pain
               of
               
                 Temporal
                 Death
              
               ,
               or
               Punishments
               !
               But
               now
               ,
               through
               the
               great
               Goodness
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 mighty
                 Providences
              
               and
               Works
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               more
               
                 Happy
                 Age
              
               :
               and
               Happy
               shall
               They
               be
               ,
               who
               being
               called
               forth
               ,
               shall
               do
               the
               Work
               of
               God
               against
               all
               Discouragements
               and
               Difficulties
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               with
               Ephraim
               being
               
                 harnessed
                 ,
                 turn
                 their
                 Backs
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Battle
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               now
               to
               return
               to
               
                 our
                 Business
              
               again
               ,
               touching
               the
               Universities
               ,
               let
               none
               object
               that
               Luther
               speaks
               against
               
                 Popish
                 Universities
                 only
              
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               but
               a
               weak
               and
               
                 simple
                 Defence
              
               ,
               and
               altogether
               unable
               to
               ward
               off
               the
               
                 Mighty
                 Blow
              
               of
               
                 Gods
                 Word
              
               ,
               from
               their
               Heads
               and
               Hearts
               .
               For
               the
               Things
               condemned
               in
               the
               foregoing
               Testimonies
               of
               Luther
               ,
               are
               the
               
                 Self
                 Same
              
               for
               the
               Substance
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               do
               live
               ,
               prevail
               ,
               and
               flourish
               in
               our
               
                 present
                 Universities
              
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               before
               declared
               ,
               and
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               every
               
                 faithful
                 Christian
              
               to
               judge
               the
               Truth
               in
               this
               Matter
               .
               But
               men
               would
               fain
               preserve
               their
               
                 Titles
                 ,
                 Degrees
                 ,
                 Authority
                 ,
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 State
                 ,
                 Stipends
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               for
               Defence
               of
               These
               Things
               ,
               they
               must
               needs
               say
               Something
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               to
               never
               so
               little
               Purpose
               :
               but
               yet
               by
               such
               Discourse
               ,
               they
               sufficiently
               declare
               how
               cool
               and
               icie
               they
               are
               for
               
                 Christs
                 Interest
              
               ,
               and
               how
               zealous
               for
               their
               Own.
               
            
             
               But
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Universities
               were
               set
               up
               at
               first
               ,
               as
               
                 Nurseries
                 for
                 Antichrists
                 Kingdom
              
               ,
               Men
               being
               therein
               so
               educated
               (
               according
               to
               the
               undertaking
               of
               
                 Charles
                 the
                 Great
              
               )
               in
               Philosophy
               and
               School-Divinity
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               said
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 Vos
                 estis
                 Sal
                 Terrae
                 ,
                 &
                 Lux
                 Mundi
                 ,
              
               Ye
               are
               the
               Salt
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               (
               which
               
               yet
               only
               agrees
               to
               the
               Faithful
               ,
               who
               are
               born
               of
               God
               )
               so
               have
               they
               still
               remained
               the
               Same
               hitherto
               in
               Substance
               ,
               though
               not
               without
               some
               
                 small
                 Change
              
               of
               
                 Outward
                 Form.
              
               
            
             
               2.
               
               For
               first
               ,
               the
               Philosophy
               taught
               and
               studied
               in
               the
               University
               ,
               
               is
               the
               very
               Same
               that
               it
               was
               at
               first
               ;
               and
               this
               Philosophy
               is
               nothing
               but
               the
               
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
              
               .
               For
               what
               the
               Law
               was
               to
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               the
               Gospel
               is
               to
               the
               
                 Christians
                 ,
                 Philosophy
              
               was
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               the
               Heathen
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               Study
               the
               
                 poor
                 Lads
              
               waste
               the
               flower
               and
               cream
               of
               their
               Lives
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               but
               to
               make
               them
               more
               
                 Heathenish
                 ,
                 Corrupt
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Bold
                 in
                 Evil
              
               ,
               then
               they
               were
               by
               Nature
               .
               And
               ,
            
             
               For
               their
               Divinity
               ,
               which
               they
               usually
               learn
               in
               the
               Universities
               ,
               
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 Schoolmen
              
               ,
               and
               Systems
               ;
               and
               in
               which
               they
               are
               trained
               up
               ,
               to
               Dispute
               either
               
                 for
                 it
              
               ,
               or
               
                 against
                 it
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Schools
               (
               it
               being
               in
               seriousness
               ,
               all
               one
               to
               Them
               ,
               what
               they
               hold
               and
               maintain
               in
               Religion
               ,
               seeing
               all
               is
               but
               Opinion
               to
               them
               )
               and
               which
               they
               after
               teach
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               with
               
                 special
                 Regard
              
               to
               their
               own
               Profit
               and
               Advantage
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               the
               
                 true
                 Word
              
               ,
               and
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               For
               the
               Gospel
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               Faith
               ;
               which
               Word
               ,
               is
               the
               Word
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Tenor
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Covenant
              
               ,
               wherein
               God
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 write
                 my
                 Law
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 Inward
                 Parts
              
               ;
               But
               now
               the
               University-Divines
               ,
               the
               Truth
               being
               indeed
               dead
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               having
               no
               Presence
               nor
               Power
               there
               ,
               they
               take
               it
               up
               out
               of
               the
               Books
               and
               Writings
               of
               Men
               ,
               wherein
               it
               hath
               been
               buryed
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               Means
               ,
               bring
               forth
               a
               
                 dead
                 Doctrine
              
               to
               the
               World
               (
               which
               Other
               Men
               have
               spoken
               ,
               but
               Themselves
               have
               no
               Experience
               of
               )
               and
               not
               the
               
                 Word
                 of
                 Life
              
               ,
               which
               hath
               quickened
               them
               ;
               but
               only
               a
               
                 Dead
                 Letter
              
               ,
               raised
               up
               like
               the
               
                 Living
                 Letter
              
               ,
               which
               they
               present
               to
               them
               ;
               as
               the
               
                 Witch
                 of
                 Endor
              
               ,
               raised
               up
               a
               
                 Dead
                 Samuel
              
               in
               the
               outward
               Habit
               and
               Appearance
               of
               the
               
                 Living
                 Samuel
              
               ,
               and
               presented
               him
               to
               Saul
               :
               so
               these
               University-Divines
               bring
               forth
               the
               
                 outward
                 Garments
              
               and
               Appearance
               of
               the
               Truth
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               when
               they
               do
               best
               ;
               but
               the
               
                 Substance
                 ,
                 Soul
              
               ,
               and
               Life
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               they
               cannot
               bring
               forth
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               not
               the
               
                 Living
                 Word
              
               of
               God
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               but
               have
               only
               a
               
               
                 Dead
                 Word
              
               ,
               which
               they
               gather
               out
               of
               the
               Books
               and
               Writings
               of
               Men.
               And
               this
               is
               the
               University-Divinity
               .
            
             
               And
               Lastly
               ,
               The
               Preachers
               which
               the
               Universities
               send
               
               forth
               ,
               are
               usually
               in
               the
               greatest
               Enmity
               to
               Christ
               and
               his
               Gospel
               ,
               of
               all
               other
               Men
               whatsoever
               ,
               and
               do
               bring
               greatest
               Prejudice
               to
               
                 Christs
                 Kingdom
              
               ,
               and
               greatest
               Advantage
               to
               Antichrists
               .
               For
               when
               Men
               
                 without
                 Learning
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               without
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               will
               undertake
               to
               teach
               the
               People
               (
               as
               many
               also
               now
               do
               )
               their
               Ignorance
               is
               manifest
               to
               all
               ,
               and
               is
               judged
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               they
               through
               their
               Rudeness
               ,
               can
               never
               long
               deceive
               the
               World
               ;
               but
               now
               ,
               when
               Men
               are
               as
               destitute
               of
               the
               Spirit
               as
               They
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Letter
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               in
               a
               Philosophical
               sense
               ,
               to
               help
               them
               ,
               this
               is
               that
               ,
               that
               exceedingly
               endangers
               and
               deceives
               the
               World
               ;
               the
               People
               supposing
               ,
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               according
               to
               
                 Philosophical
                 Learning
              
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Ministration
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               
                 sufficiently
                 enough
              
               ,
               to
               instruct
               the
               Church
               .
               And
               so
               
                 Antichrists
                 Kingdom
              
               is
               set
               up
               with
               Credit
               and
               Renown
               ,
               by
               These
               :
               whereas
               the
               
                 Ignorant
                 Teachers
              
               ,
               who
               are
               destitute
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               are
               able
               to
               do
               Him
               no
               
                 considerable
                 Service
              
               .
               But
               Christ
               will
               not
               have
               the
               
                 Learned
                 Men
              
               to
               be
               Teachers
               in
               his
               Church
               through
               their
               Learning
               ;
               and
               as
               little
               will
               he
               have
               
                 Ignorant
                 Men
              
               to
               teach
               in
               his
               Church
               ,
               because
               of
               their
               Ignorance
               ;
               but
               whether
               Men
               be
               Learned
               or
               Ignorant
               according
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               matter
               in
               
                 Christs
                 Church
              
               ,
               where
               each
               Man
               is
               to
               speak
               in
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               which
               makes
               both
               the
               Ignorant
               and
               the
               
                 Learned
                 alike
                 wise
                 in
                 Christ
              
               :
               and
               so
               the
               Learned
               Man
               becomes
               Ignorant
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 Learned
                 in
                 Christ
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Ignorant
               Man
               without
               
                 Worldly
                 Learning
              
               ,
               forthwith
               becomes
               
                 Wise
                 in
                 Christ
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Learned
               ,
               and
               the
               Ignorant
               ,
               meet
               together
               only
               in
               the
               
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               swallows
               up
               at
               once
               ,
               all
               the
               Learning
               and
               Ignorance
               of
               the
               World
               alike
               ,
               and
               will
               have
               all
               Wise
               alone
               in
               it
               Self
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               all
               Universities
               being
               left
               and
               forsaken
               as
               to
               
                 this
                 Matter
              
               ,
               let
               Learned
               and
               
                 Ignorant
                 Men
              
               come
               alike
               to
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               made
               
                 Wise
                 in
                 Him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 made
                 unto
                 us
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 our
                 only
                 Wisdom
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               Right
               Reformation
               of
               Learning
               ,
               Schools
               and
               Universities
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               the
               True
               Light
               that
               shines
               therein
               .
            
             
               THough
               I
               do
               not
               pretend
               to
               that
               Wisdom
               which
               might
               direct
               the
               World
               (
               farther
               then
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               is
               with
               me
               )
               yet
               shall
               I
               be
               bold
               ,
               as
               one
               who
               desires
               to
               be
               faithful
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               profitable
               to
               his
               
                 true
                 Church
              
               ,
               to
               offer
               my
               apprehensions
               and
               advice
               to
               the
               
                 Called
                 ,
                 Chosen
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Faithful
                 Ones
              
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               either
               now
               are
               ,
               or
               hereafter
               may
               be
               in
               Authority
               in
               these
               Nations
               ,
               touching
               the
               
                 instructing
                 Youth
              
               ,
               and
               
                 ordering
                 Schools
              
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               First
               therefore
               ,
               as
               to
               
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 I
              
               do
               judge
               ,
               there
               neither
               is
               ,
               nor
               can
               be
               any
               
                 greater
                 evil
              
               then
               to
               bring
               up
               Children
               in
               ease
               and
               idleness
               ,
               and
               to
               suffer
               them
               to
               live
               freely
               and
               without
               controule
               ,
               according
               to
               those
               
                 Natural
                 Lusts
              
               and
               Corruptions
               which
               they
               bring
               along
               with
               them
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               do
               soon
               
                 wonderfully
                 improve
              
               through
               such
               a
               careless
               and
               unnurtured
               life
               .
               And
               such
               Children
               and
               Youth
               usually
               become
               an
               
                 early
                 Prey
              
               to
               the
               Devil
               ,
               who
               readily
               fills
               them
               with
               all
               the
               ungodliness
               and
               unrighteousness
               of
               the
               Heathen
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               I
               conceive
               it
               meet
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Civil
                 Power
              
               ,
               or
               
                 chief
                 Magistrates
              
               
               should
               take
               great
               care
               of
               the
               Education
               of
               Youth
               ,
               as
               of
               one
               of
               the
               
                 Greatest
                 Works
              
               that
               concerns
               them
               ,
               and
               as
               one
               of
               the
               
                 Worthiest
                 Things
              
               they
               can
               do
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               inasmuch
               
                 as
                 what
                 the
                 Youth
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Commonwealth
                 will
                 shortly
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               To
               this
               end
               ,
               it
               is
               meet
               that
               Schools
               (
               if
               wanting
               )
               be
               erected
               through
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               only
               in
               Cities
               and
               great
               Towns
               ,
               but
               also
               (
               as
               much
               as
               may
               be
               )
               in
               all
               
                 lesser
                 Villages
              
               :
               And
               that
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Nation
               take
               
                 great
                 care
              
               ,
               that
               Godly
               Men
               especially
               ,
               have
               the
               charge
               of
               
                 greater
                 Schools
              
               ;
               and
               also
               that
               no
               Women
               be
               permitted
               to
               teach
               
                 little
                 Children
              
               in
               Villages
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               are
               the
               most
               sober
               and
               grave
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Magistrate
               afford
               to
               this
               work
               all
               suitable
               encouragement
               and
               assistance
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               in
               such
               Schools
               they
               first
               teach
               them
               to
               read
               their
               
                 Native
                 Tongues
              
               ,
               which
               they
               speak
               without
               teaching
               ;
               and
               then
               presently
               as
               they
               understand
               ,
               bring
               them
               to
               read
               the
               
                 HOLY
                 SCRIPTURES
              
               ,
               which
               though
               for
               the
               present
               they
               understand
               not
               ,
               yet
               may
               they
               (
               through
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
               )
               come
               to
               understand
               them
               afterwards
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               in
               Cities
               and
               
                 greater
                 Towns
              
               ,
               where
               are
               the
               
                 greater
                 Schools
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 greater
                 opportunities
              
               to
               send
               children
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               teach
               them
               also
               the
               Latine
               ,
               and
               
                 Greek
                 tongues
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Hebrew
               also
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               easiest
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               great
               account
               with
               us
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 Old
                 Testaments
              
               sake
               .
               And
               it
               is
               most
               heedfully
               to
               be
               regarded
               ,
               that
               in
               teaching
               Youth
               the
               Tongues
               ,
               to
               wit
               the
               Greek
               and
               Latine
               ,
               such
               
                 Heathenish
                 Authors
              
               be
               most
               
                 carefully
                 avoided
              
               ,
               be
               their
               Language
               never
               so
               good
               ,
               whose
               writings
               are
               full
               of
               the
               
                 Fables
                 ,
                 Vanities
                 ,
                 Filthiness
                 ,
                 Lasciviousness
                 ,
                 Idolatries
                 ,
              
               and
               Wickedness
               of
               the
               Heathen
               .
               Seeing
               usually
               ,
               whilst
               Youth
               do
               learn
               the
               Language
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               they
               also
               learn
               their
               Wickedness
               in
               that
               Language
               ;
               whereas
               it
               were
               far
               better
               for
               them
               to
               want
               their
               Language
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               possessed
               with
               their
               Wickedness
               .
               And
               what
               should
               
                 Christian
                 youth
              
               have
               to
               do
               with
               the
               
                 Heathenish
                 Poets
              
               ,
               who
               were
               for
               the
               most
               part
               the
               
                 Devils
                 Prophets
              
               ,
               and
               delivered
               forth
               their
               Writings
               in
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               who
               through
               the
               
                 smoothness
                 ,
                 quaintness
              
               ,
               and
               sweetness
               of
               their
               
               Language
               ,
               do
               insensibly
               instil
               the
               Poyson
               of
               Lust
               and
               Wickedness
               into
               the
               hearts
               of
               Youth
               ;
               whereby
               their
               Education
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               correct
               their
               
                 Natural
                 Corruption
              
               ,
               doth
               exceedingly
               increase
               and
               inflame
               it
               ?
            
             
               Wherefore
               my
               counsel
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               learn
               the
               Greek
               and
               
                 Latine
                 tongues
              
               especially
               from
               Christians
               ,
               and
               so
               without
               the
               
                 Lyes
                 ,
                 Fables
                 ,
                 Follies
                 ,
                 Vanities
                 ,
                 Whoredoms
                 ,
                 Lust
                 ,
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Revenge
                 ,
              
               &c.
               of
               the
               Heathens
               ;
               especially
               seeing
               neither
               their
               Words
               ,
               nor
               their
               Phrases
               are
               meet
               for
               Christians
               to
               take
               into
               their
               mouths
               :
               and
               most
               necessary
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               Christians
               should
               forget
               the
               Names
               of
               their
               Gods
               ,
               and
               Muses
               ,
               (
               which
               were
               but
               Devils
               and
               
                 damned
                 Creatures
              
               )
               and
               all
               their
               Muthology
               and
               
                 fabulous
                 Inventions
              
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               all
               go
               to
               Satan
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               It
               may
               be
               convenient
               also
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               some
               Universities
               or
               Colledges
               ,
               for
               the
               instructing
               Youth
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               
                 liberal
                 Arts
              
               ,
               beyond
               Grammer
               and
               Rhetorick
               ;
               as
               in
               Logick
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Divinity
               (
               as
               one
               calls
               it
               )
               
                 gladius
                 Diaboli
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Devils
                 sword
              
               ,
               so
               in
               
                 humane
                 things
              
               it
               may
               be
               of
               
                 good
                 use
              
               ,
               if
               Reason
               manage
               that
               
                 Art
                 of
                 Reason
              
               :
               but
               the
               Mathematicks
               especially
               are
               to
               be
               had
               in
               good
               esteem
               in
               Universities
               ,
               as
               
                 Arithmetick
                 ,
                 Geometry
                 ,
                 Geography
              
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               which
               as
               they
               carry
               no
               wickedness
               in
               them
               ,
               so
               are
               they
               besides
               very
               useful
               to
               
                 Humane
                 Society
              
               ,
               and
               the
               affairs
               of
               this
               
                 present
                 life
              
               .
            
             
               There
               may
               be
               also
               in
               these
               Universities
               or
               Colledges
               ,
               allowed
               the
               studies
               of
               Physick
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               Reformation
               which
               a
               wise
               and
               
                 godly
                 Authority
              
               will
               cause
               them
               to
               
                 pass
                 under
                 ,
                 both
              
               being
               now
               exceedingly
               corrupt
               and
               out
               of
               order
               ,
               both
               for
               Practice
               and
               Fees.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               But
               why
               these
               Universities
               or
               Colledges
               should
               be
               only
               at
               Cambridge
               and
               Oxford
               ,
               I
               know
               no
               reason
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               if
               
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               be
               so
               necessary
               to
               the
               knowledge
               and
               teaching
               of
               the
               
               Scriptures
               ,
               as
               the
               Universities
               pretend
               ,
               they
               surely
               are
               without
               Love
               to
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               these
               Studies
               thus
               confined
               to
               these
               Places
               ,
               and
               do
               *
               swear
               men
               to
               
               read
               and
               teach
               them
               nowhere
               else
               :
               certainly
               it
               is
               most
               manifest
               ,
               that
               these
               men
               love
               their
               own
               
                 private
                 Gain
              
               ,
               more
               then
               the
               
                 Common
                 Good
              
               of
               the
               People
               .
               But
               now
               seeing
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               a
               Kingdom
               is
               turned
               into
               a
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               Tyranny
               into
               Freedom
               ,
               we
               judge
               it
               most
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               
                 common
                 good
              
               of
               a
               Commonwealth
               ,
               that
               these
               
                 two
                 Universities
              
               should
               make
               a
               Monopoly
               of
               
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               to
               themselves
               ,
               especially
               (
               as
               is
               said
               )
               seeing
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 no
                 body
              
               can
               well
               understand
               or
               teach
               the
               Scriptures
               without
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               their
               Incroachment
               ,
               against
               the
               Rule
               of
               Love
               ,
               through
               the
               former
               Grants
               of
               Popes
               and
               Kings
               ,
               all
               men
               should
               be
               necessitated
               to
               send
               their
               children
               hither
               ,
               from
               
                 all
                 parts
              
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               some
               scores
               or
               hundreds
               of
               miles
               ,
               for
               
                 Liberal
                 Education
              
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               trouble
               and
               charge
               of
               Parents
               :
               especially
               this
               considered
               ,
               that
               the
               Universities
               usually
               have
               been
               places
               of
               great
               Licentiousness
               and
               Profaness
               ,
               whereby
               it
               often
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               Parents
               sending
               their
               Children
               far
               from
               them
               ,
               Young
               and
               Hopeful
               ,
               have
               for
               all
               their
               care
               and
               cost
               ,
               after
               several
               yeers
               ,
               received
               them
               
                 back
                 again
              
               with
               their
               Tongues
               and
               
                 Arts
                 ,
                 proud
                 ,
                 profane
                 ,
                 wicked
                 ,
                 abominable
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 incorrigible
                 Wretches
              
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               doubtless
               it
               would
               be
               more
               suitable
               to
               a
               Commonwealth
               (
               if
               we
               become
               so
               in
               Deed
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               Word
               only
               )
               and
               more
               advantagious
               to
               the
               good
               of
               all
               the
               People
               ,
               to
               have
               Universities
               or
               Colledges
               ,
               one
               at
               least
               ,
               in
               every
               
                 great
                 Town
              
               or
               City
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 London
                 ,
                 York
                 ,
                 Bristow
                 ,
                 Exceter
                 ,
                 Norwich
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               State
               to
               allow
               to
               these
               Colledges
               an
               honest
               and
               
                 competent
                 maintenance
              
               ,
               for
               some
               Godly
               and
               Learned
               Men
               to
               teach
               the
               Tongues
               and
               Arts
               ,
               under
               a
               due
               Reformation
               .
               And
               this
               the
               State
               may
               the
               better
               do
               (
               by
               provision
               out
               of
               every
               County
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               judged
               best
               )
               seeing
               then
               there
               will
               be
               no
               such
               need
               of
               Indowment
               of
               Scholarships
               ;
               in
               as
               much
               as
               the
               people
               having
               Colledges
               in
               their
               own
               Cities
               ,
               neer
               their
               own
               Houses
               ,
               may
               maintain
               their
               Children
               at
               home
               ,
               whilst
               they
               learn
               in
               the
               Schools
               ;
               which
               would
               be
               indeed
               the
               greatest
               advantage
               to
               Learning
               that
               can
               be
               thought
               of
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               It
               would
               also
               be
               considered
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               according
               to
               
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               Youth
               should
               spend
               their
               time
               only
               in
               reading
               of
               Books
               ,
               whilst
               they
               are
               
                 well
                 ,
                 strong
                 ,
                 active
              
               ,
               and
               fit
               for
               business
               .
               For
               commonly
               it
               so
               falls
               out
               ,
               that
               Youth
               lose
               as
               much
               by
               Idleness
               ,
               as
               they
               gain
               by
               Study
               .
               And
               they
               being
               only
               brought
               up
               to
               
                 read
                 Books
              
               ,
               and
               
                 such
                 Books
              
               as
               only
               contain
               
                 wrangling
                 ,
                 jangling
                 ,
                 foolish
              
               and
               
                 unprofitable
                 Philosophy
              
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               continued
               any
               
                 long
                 time
              
               in
               the
               University
               ,
               in
               these
               unwarranted
               courses
               by
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               commonly
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               fit
               for
               no
               
                 Worthy
                 Imployment
              
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               among
               the
               Faithful
               .
            
             
               To
               remedy
               which
               Great
               
                 Evil
                 ,
                 Colledges
              
               being
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               spoken
               )
               dispersed
               through
               the
               great
               Cities
               and
               Towns
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               so
               ordered
               ,
               that
               the
               Youth
               (
               according
               to
               Luthers
               counsel
               )
               may
               spend
               some
               part
               of
               the
               
               day
               in
               Learning
               or
               Study
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               part
               of
               the
               day
               in
               some
               
                 Lawful
                 Calling
              
               ;
               or
               one
               day
               in
               Study
               ,
               and
               another
               in
               Business
               ,
               as
               necessity
               or
               occasion
               shall
               require
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               shall
               Youth
               be
               delivered
               from
               that
               Ease
               and
               Idleness
               ,
               which
               fills
               the
               Hearts
               of
               University-Students
               with
               many
               corruptions
               ,
               and
               
                 noisome
                 lusts
              
               ,
               whilst
               they
               fill
               their
               Heads
               only
               with
               
                 empty
                 Knowledge
              
               and
               
                 foolish
                 Notions
              
               ;
               whereby
               neither
               can
               God
               be
               glorified
               ,
               nor
               their
               
                 Neighbour
                 profited
              
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               And
               if
               this
               course
               were
               taken
               in
               the
               disposing
               and
               
                 ordering
                 Colledges
              
               ,
               and
               Studies
               ,
               it
               would
               come
               to
               pass
               that
               twenty
               would
               learn
               then
               ,
               where
               one
               learns
               now
               ,
               and
               also
               by
               degrees
               ,
               many
               men
               (
               on
               whom
               God
               shall
               please
               to
               pour
               forth
               his
               Spirit
               )
               may
               grow
               up
               to
               teach
               the
               people
               ,
               whilst
               yet
               they
               live
               in
               an
               
                 honest
                 Calling
              
               and
               Imployment
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostles
               did
               .
               And
               this
               would
               give
               them
               
                 great
                 efficacy
              
               and
               power
               in
               teaching
               ,
               whilst
               they
               lived
               by
               faith
               ,
               through
               their
               
                 honest
                 Labour
              
               ,
               and
               were
               delivered
               from
               the
               mischief
               of
               Idleness
               :
               But
               and
               if
               the
               faithful
               shall
               desire
               
                 any
                 one
              
               that
               is
               more
               
                 apt
                 to
                 teach
              
               ,
               and
               hath
               received
               a
               greater
               measure
               of
               the
               annointing
               then
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               to
               spend
               more
               of
               his
               time
               in
               the
               Word
               and
               Prayer
               ,
               then
               his
               Calling
               will
               afford
               ,
               at
               
                 such
                 times
              
               They
               ought
               to
               
                 supply
                 him
              
               :
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               Love
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Faithful
               will
               be
               Law
               enough
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               without
               calling
               in
               the
               aide
               of
               the
               Magistrate
               .
            
             
             
               And
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               may
               the
               chargeable
               and
               burdensome
               maintenance
               of
               the
               carnal
               Clergy
               ,
               by
               degrees
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               Nations
               Themselves
               ,
               be
               supplyed
               with
               a
               more
               
                 Faithful
                 ,
                 Christian
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Spiritual
                 Ministry
              
               then
               now
               it
               hath
               ,
               at
               a
               far
               
                 less
                 rate
              
               .
               For
               God
               hath
               promised
               in
               the
               
                 last
                 dayes
              
               to
               
                 pour
                 out
                 his
                 Spirit
                 on
                 all
                 flesh
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               sons
               ,
               and
               daughters
               ,
               and
               servants
               ,
               and
               handmaids
               shall
               prophesie
               ,
               and
               then
               
                 shall
                 Knowledge
                 cover
                 the
                 Earth
                 as
                 waters
                 the
                 Seas
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               for
               conclusion
               ,
               I
               do
               conceive
               that
               none
               of
               the
               Faithful
               and
               Wise
               have
               any
               just
               cause
               to
               be
               offended
               for
               speaking
               for
               the
               Use
               of
               
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               in
               this
               reformed
               way
               ,
               which
               the
               Gospel
               will
               permit
               ;
               seeing
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               these
               
                 two
                 Errors
              
               of
               Antichrist
               would
               be
               dissolved
               among
               us
               ;
               the
               one
               of
               
                 making
                 Universities
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 the
                 Ministery
              
               ;
               which
               One
               Thing
               ,
               is
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               more
               and
               more
               (
               as
               
                 Christs
                 Kingdom
              
               shall
               rise
               up
               and
               prevail
               in
               the
               World
               )
               
                 a
                 Milstone
                 about
                 their
                 necks
              
               :
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               of
               making
               the
               Clergy
               a
               distinct
               Sect
               or
               Order
               ,
               or
               Tribe
               ,
               from
               other
               Christians
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               simplicity
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Let
               the
               faithful
               consider
               that
               this
               reformed
               use
               of
               Tongues
               and
               
                 Arts
                 ,
                 justly
              
               hath
               its
               place
               in
               the
               World.
               For
               if
               
                 all
                 men
              
               cannot
               be
               Christians
               (
               as
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               
                 all
                 men
                 have
                 not
                 faith
              
               )
               yet
               let
               them
               be
               Men
               ,
               and
               improved
               in
               the
               use
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               
                 sober
                 Learning
              
               ,
               whereby
               they
               may
               be
               serviceable
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               in
               their
               age
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               hath
               its
               own
               Members
               and
               Officers
               ,
               through
               the
               Call
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Unction
               of
               his
               Spirit
               only
               .
               For
               *
               
                 Humane
                 Learning
              
               hath
               it's
               place
               and
               use
               among
               
                 Humane
                 Things
              
               ,
               but
               hath
               
                 no
                 place
              
               nor
               use
               in
               
                 Christs
                 Kingdom
              
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               sufficiently
               proved
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               ,
               have
               I
               freely
               offered
               my
               advice
               for
               mending
               things
               that
               are
               amiss
               ,
               and
               making
               strait
               the
               things
               that
               are
               crooked
               in
               this
               matter
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A37498-e450
           
             ☜
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A37498-e5140
           
             Six
             observable
             things
             in
             this
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Point
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             evil
             endangering
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Two
             contrary
             Seeds
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             The
             two
             Seeds
             distinguished
             by
             the
             Spirits
             that
             dwell
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             act
             differently
             about
             mankind
             .
          
           
             The
             false
             Spirit
             the
             most
             common
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             Spirit
             more
             scarce
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Point
             .
          
           
             The
             Remedy
             against
             false
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Christians
             have
             right
             &
             power
             to
             try
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             It
             concerns
             the
             faithfull
             to
             try
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             for
             two
             causes
             .
          
           
             First
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             .
          
           
             The
             Clergy
             have
             usurped
             to
             themselves
             this
             power
             of
             trying
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             usurpation
             the
             Clergy
             have
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             Gift
             of
             Trying
             and
             Discerning
             Spirits
             ,
             is
             a
             Common
             Grace
             in
             the
             true
             Church
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             False
             Prophets
             not
             easily
             discerned
             :
          
           
             Because
             of
             their
             several
             Vailes
             under
             which
             they
             lye
             hid
             .
          
           
             First
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Difficulty
             in
             trying
             false
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Difficulty
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Difficulty
             .
          
           
             Third
             Point
             .
          
           
             The
             Rule
             of
             Tryall
             .
          
           
             A
             twofold
             understanding
             of
             this
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Of
             a
             right
             knowledge
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             true
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             true
             Man.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             both
             are
             united
             in
             Him
             in
             one
             Person
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             End
             wherefore
             this
             excellent
             Person
             came
             into
             the
             world
             :
             whence
             flows
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             his
             Offices
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Of
             a
             right
             receiving
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Signs
             whereby
             the
             true
             Prophets
             are
             discerned
             from
             the
             false
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             Prophets
             speak
             the
             true
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Thus
             did
             Christ
             :
          
           
             And
             his
             Disciples
             .
          
           
             The
             false
             Prophets
             speak
             not
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             ,
             or
             other
             Mens
             Word
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             They
             speak
             it
             by
             the
             true
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             so
             in
             the
             right
             sence
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             false
             speak
             without
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             do
             mistake
             the
             mind
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Whether
             a
             man
             destitute
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             a
             profitable
             Preacher
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             general
             Rule
             of
             the
             Tryall
             of
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             Prophets
             are
             known
             by
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sign
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             Prophets
             are
             sent
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             God
             hath
             not
             committed
             the
             choise
             of
             his
             Ministers
             to
             any
             sort
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             sends
             them
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             proof
             of
             his
             sending
             them
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             The
             false
             Prophets
             run
             without
             sending
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             True
             Prophets
             take
             all
             their
             warrant
             from
             God
             in
             what
             they
             teach
             .
             The
             Learned
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             they
             who
             are
             
               taught
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             have
             heard
             &
             learned
             of
             the
             Father
             :
             who
             are
             the
             
               learnedest
               Men
            
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             whatever
             the
             foolish
             and
             ignorant
             world
             saith
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             False
             Teachers
             take
             all
             their
             Authority
             from
             Man.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             True
             Prophets
             ,
             they
             only
             preach
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Non
             dixit
             Christus
             suo
             primo
             Caetui
             ,
             Ite
             &
             praedicate
             mundo
             Nugas
             ;
             sed
             verum
             illis
             dedit
             Fundamentum
             ;
             &
             illud
             tantum
             sonuit
             in
             ore
             Ipsorum
             .
             Dante
             's
             .
          
           
             The
             false
             preach
             nothing
             less
             than
             Christ.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             true
             Prophets
             Preach
             Christ
             for
             love
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             gain
             .
          
           
             The
             false
             Preach
             for
             gain
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             love
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             true
             Prophets
             Teach
             for
             the
             Glory
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             vain
             glory
             .
          
           
             The
             false
             seek
             their
             own
             glory
             ,
             neglecting
             Christs
             .
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             true
             Prophets
             endure
             reproaches
             &
             persecutions
             with
             meekness
             .
          
           
             The
             false
             are
             angry
             against
             the
             reproofs
             of
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             true
             Prophets
             force
             no
             body
             to
             hear
             them
             against
             their
             wills
             .
          
           
             The
             false
             force
             men
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             .
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             true
             Prophets
             are
             content
             that
             others
             should
             teach
             as
             well
             as
             they
             .
          
           
             The
             false
             would
             have
             none
             to
             teach
             but
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             Tribe
             ;
             lest
             their
             gain
             should
             be
             prejudiced
             .
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             true
             Prophets
             are
             willing
             to
             suffer
             for
             the
             Truth
             they
             teach
             .
          
           
             The
             false
             teach
             to
             avoid
             suffering
             .
          
           
             Two
             uses
             .
          
           
             1.
             use
             .
          
           
             To
             spiritual
             Christians
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Use.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             carnal
             Clergy
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A37498-e30100
           
             The
             fourth
             General
             Point
             :
             To
             wit
             ,
             With
             whom
             Antichrist
             cannot
             prevail
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Victory
             which
             the
             faithful
             do
             obtain
             over
             Antichrist
             ,
             &
             his
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             Uses
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Christ
             hath
             alwayes
             kept
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             Antichrist
             hath
             never
             prevailed
             against
             one
             of
             the
             Elect.
             
          
           
             The
             care
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             committed
             only
             unto
             Christ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Use.
             
          
           
             Antichrist
             hath
             no
             cause
             to
             boast
             ,
             nor
             the
             true
             Church
             to
             be
             discouraged
             for
             any
             that
             are
             lost
             .
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             The
             grounds
             of
             their
             Victory
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Because
             they
             are
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             As
             Children
             of
             their
             Father
             :
          
           
             And
             s●
             partake
             〈◊〉
             his
             ve●●●
             Nature
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Ground
             of
             the
             Victory
             of
             the
             faithful
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Because
             greater
             is
             he
             that
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             than
             he
             that
             is
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Use.
             
          
           
             Antichrist
             prevails
             against
             Forms
             ,
             but
             not
             against
             God
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Use.
             
          
           
             Not
             easie
             to
             overcome
             Antichrist
             ,
             seeing
             he
             is
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Use.
             
          
           
             Not
             to
             be
             dismayed
             at
             the
             fulness
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             seeing
             the
             fulness
             of
             Christ
             is
             greater
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             General
             Point
             :
             To
             wit
             ,
             With
             whom
             Antichrist
             doth
             prevail
             .
          
           
             The
             World
             hears
             them
             .
          
           
             Who
             are
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Grounds
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Because
             they
             are
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Use.
             
          
           
             Universities
             cannot
             be
             the
             fountain
             of
             the
             true
             Ministery
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Because
             they
             speak
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Their
             speaking
             of
             the
             World
             may
             be
             understood
             in
             a
             threefold
             sense
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             They
             speak
             the
             Spiritual
             Word
             of
             God
             in
             a
             carnal
             sense
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             They
             speak
             the
             Spiritual
             Word
             of
             God
             to
             a
             carnal
             end
             .
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             They
             turn
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             into
             worldly
             Doctrine
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             Cross.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Use.
             
          
           
             All
             natural
             men
             deceived
             by
             Antichrist
             ,
             whatever
             their
             accomplishments
             may
             be
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Antichrist
             is
             unknown
             to
             them
             ,
             seeing
             Christ
             is
             unknown
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Use.
             
          
           
             Men
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             worldly
             Spirit
             cannot
             understand
             the
             Deceits
             of
             Antichrist
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Use.
             
          
           
             The
             carnal
             Clergy
             have
             a
             numerous
             Auditory
             .
          
           
             The
             Hearers
             of
             Antichrists
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             and
             Error
             may
             be
             known
             in
             the
             Hearers
             ,
             aswell
             as
             in
             the
             Teachers
             .
          
           
             Two
             Heads
             or
             chief
             Teachers
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A37498-e49530
           
             Why
             the
             Anthor
             deals
             so
             plainly
             1.
             
             With
             Mr
             
               S.
               Simpson
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             With
             Humane
             Learning
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Author
             is
             for
             Humane
             Learning
             ,
             &
             how
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             mischief
             of
             Humane
             Learning
             mingled
             with
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             3.
             
             With
             the
             Universities
             .
          
           
             Men
             of
             unquestionable
             Worth
             ,
             and
             Godliness
             ,
             have
             spoken
             freely
             of
             the
             Universities
             ,
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             as
             
          
           
             Wickliff
             .
          
           
             Hus.
             
          
           
             Luther
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             Melancthon
             .
             Omnes
             Scholas
             esse
             haereticas
             ,
             vel
             Theologia
             Scholastica
             arguit
             .
             
               Melanct.
               in
               Apol.
               pro
               Mart.
               Luther
               .
            
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Universities
             the
             same
             for
             the
             Substance
             ,
             now
             as
             formerly
             
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A37498-e55950
           
             The
             Rehearsal
             of
             the
             Errors
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Error
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             No
             Heathenish
             Learning
             was
             taught
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             all
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
          
           
             What
             Learning
             the
             Fathers
             before
             the
             Flood
             taught
             in
             their
             Schools
             ,
             and
             the
             Patriarchs
             and
             Prophets
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Neither
             was
             any
             Heathenish
             Learning
             taught
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             Christ
             taught
             no
             Philosophy
             to
             his
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostles
             taught
             no
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             Peter
             .
          
           
             Steven
             .
          
           
             Paul.
             
          
           
             The
             Primitive
             Christians
             and
             Believers
             taught
             no
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             
               Justine
               Martyr
            
             forsook
             Philosophy
             ,
             &
             betook
             himself
             only
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Non
             ad
             humanas
             rationes
             ,
             sed
             ad
             voluntatem
             Doctrinae
             Spiritus
             ,
             interpretatio
             est
             accommodanda
             .
             
               Justin.
               in
               Exposit.
               fidei
            
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             took
             care
             for
             the
             teaching
             the
             Scriptures
             to
             
               Christians
               .
               Euseb.
               lib.
               4.
               de
               vita
               Constantin
               .
            
          
           
             Berno
             Augiensis
             Abbas
             .
             Se
             multis
             jam
             annis
             Poetarum
             figmenta
             &
             Paganorum
             Historias
             ,
             seculariumque
             Literarum
             studia
             ,
             velut
             stercora
             respuisse
             ;
             omnemque
             mentis
             intentionem
             ad
             divina
             perscrutanda
             convertisse
             .
             
               Berno
               in
               Epist.
               ad
               Magnifred
            
             .
          
           
             Cum
             juvenis
             adhuc
             ,
             in
             omni
             Disciplinarum
             genere
             exercerer
             ,
             certo
             affirmare
             possum
             ,
             me
             non
             minus
             quam
             reliquos
             aequales
             meos
             profecisse
             ,
             
               &c.
               Zuingl
               .
               lib.
               de
               Certitud
               .
               &
               Veritat
               .
               Verbi
               Dei.
               
            
          
           
             The
             sad
             Fruit
             of
             University
             Education
             .
          
           
             The
             Testimonies
             of
             the
             Faithfull
             to
             the
             former
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Matthias
             Parisiensis
             .
             Antichristum
             omnes
             Universitates
             &
             eruditorum
             Collegia
             seduxisse
             ,
             ita
             ut
             jam
             nihil
             sani
             doceant
             ,
             aut
             Christianis
             rectè
             suà
             Doctrinè
             praelu●●ant
             .
             
               Illyric
               .
               Flac.
               Catal.
               Test.
               Veritat
               .
            
          
           
             John
             Hus.
             Sedu●it
             Antichristus
             à
             Divi●a
             sapientia
             ,
             plen●
             Salute
             &
             Spiritu
             Sancto
             ,
             ad
             prudentiam
             &
             scientiam
             Hominum
             &
             Principum
             hujus
             mundi
             :
             quam
             copiavit
             nimis
             vehementer
             ,
             &
             dilatavit
             &
             au
             thenticavit
             &
             lucrosam
             Divitiarum
             &
             Honorum
             in
             hoc
             seculo
             effecit
             ,
             ut
             ita
             Divina
             Sapienta
             &
             Scientia
             esset
             neglecta
             à
             Christianis
             ,
             inveterata
             &
             obducta
             ,
             &
             quasi
             vilis
             &
             inutilis
             ab
             iisdem
             reputata
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Joh.
               Hus.
               Lib.
               de
               vita
               &
               Reg.
               Antichr
               .
               cap.
               30.
               
            
          
           
             Martin
             Luther
             .
          
           
             M.
             Luther
             .
             De
             Captiv
             .
             Babylon
             .
          
           
             Joachim
             Calaber
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Error
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Vetuit
             ne
             Christiani
             Gentilium
             Disciplinis
             instruerentur
             .
             
               Sozomen
               .
               Histor.
               Eccles
               .
               cap.
               17.
               
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             True
             Religion
             depends
             not
             on
             Humane
             Learning
             .
          
           
             Acts
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             Acts
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Christianos
             de
             integro
             Gentilium
             Disciplinam
             imbibere
             ,
             nemo
             est
             qui
             Christianae
             Religioni
             prodisse
             concesserit
             .
             Nam
             non
             est
             extra
             periculum
             Christianos
             Gentilium
             eruditione
             institui
             ,
             quippe
             quae
             docet
             multos
             esse
             Deos.
             
               Socrates
               Histor.
               Eccles.
               cap.
               14.
            
             
          
           
             Meum
             consilium
             est
             ,
             ut
             adolescens
             vitet
             Philosophiam
             ac
             Theologiam
             Scholasticam
             ,
             ut
             mortem
             animae
             suae
             .
             
               Luth.
               Tom.
               2.
               fol.
               434.
               b.
               
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Error
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Knowledge
             of
             Heavenly
             things
             comes
             down
             from
             Heaven
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Ver.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysostom
             .
             in
             1
             Epist.
             ad
             Cor.
             Hom.
             7.
             
          
           
             Humane
             Learning
             too
             strait
             &
             narrow
             to
             comprehend
             true
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Error
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Paul
             made
             a
             Preacher
             through
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             and
             not
             through
             Humane
             Learning
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Humane
               Learning
            
             doth
             not
             fit
             a
             man
             to
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Testimonies
             .
          
           
             Chrysostom
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             in
             1.
             
             Epist.
             ad
             Corinth
             .
             Hom.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             Idem
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Wickliff
             .
          
           
             Through
             Love
             we
             understand
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             How
             the
             Ministers
             may
             come
             to
             understand
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Tindal
             .
          
           
             Zuingl
             .
             Lib.
             de
             certitudine
             &
             Veritate
             Ver.
             Dei.
             
          
           
             Quod
             si
             non
             firmiter
             creditis
             ,
             vos
             ,
             humanis
             Doctrinis
             desertis
             ,
             divinitus
             doceri
             posse
             ,
             vera
             fide
             etiamnum
             vacui
             estis
             .
          
           
             Cadit
             hic
             Theologiae
             Scholasticae
             usus
             universus
             ,
             &
             quicquid
             ex
             Philosophis
             haustum
             est
             .
          
           
             Error
             est
             dicere
             ,
             Sine
             Aristotele
             non
             fit
             Theologus
             ;
             imò
             Theologus
             non
             fit
             ,
             nisi
             id
             fiat
             sine
             Aristotele
             .
             
               Tom
               1.
               fol.
               10.
            
             
             Vivendo
             ,
             imò
             moriendo
             &
             damnando
             fit
             Theologus
             ,
             non
             intelligendo
             ,
             legendo
             aut
             speculando
             .
             
               Luth.
               Tom.
               2.
               fol.
               57.
            
             
             In
             sacris
             rebus
             non
             est
             disputandum
             aut
             Philosophandum
             :
             in
             Theologia
             tantum
             est
             audiendum
             &
             credendum
             ,
             &
             statuendum
             in
             corde
             ,
             Deus
             est
             verax
             ,
             &c.
             
             Rectius
             fecerimus
             si
             Dialectica
             seu
             Philosophia
             in
             sua
             sphaera
             relictis
             ,
             discamus
             loqui
             Novis
             Linguis
             in
             Regno
             fidei
             ,
             extra
             omnem
             Sphaeram
             .
             Affectus
             fidei
             exercendus
             est
             in
             Articulis
             fidei
             ,
             non
             Intellectus
             Philosophicus
             .
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             in
             greater
             enmity
             to
             Christ
             crucified
             then
             Humane
             Learning
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Error
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Error
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             are
             not
             the
             Means
             whereby
             Christ
             Teacheth
             his
             Church
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Error
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Scriptures
             cannot
             be
             understood
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             whereby
             they
             were
             given
             .
          
           
             
               Scriptures
               non
               nisi
               eo
               Spiritu
               intelligendae
               sunt
               ,
               quo
               scriptae
               sunt
               :
               qui
               Spiritus
               nusquam
               praesentiùs
               &
               vivaciùs
               quàm
               in
               ipsis
               Sacris
               suis
               quas
               scripsit
               Literis
               ,
               inveniri
               potest
               .
               
                 Luth.
                 Tom.
                 2.
                 fol.
                 309.
                 a.
                 
              
            
             
               Idem
               Spiritus
               qui
               per
               os
               Prophetarum
               locutus
               est
               ,
               in
               corda
               nostra
               penetret
               necesse
               est
               :
               ut
               persuade●t
               fideliter
               protulisse
               quòd
               divinitus
               erat
               mandatum
               .
               
                 Calv.
                 Institut
                 .
                 lib.
                 1.
                 cap.
                 8.
                 
                 §.
                 4.
                 
              
            
          
           
             8.
             
             Error
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Divine
             Knowledge
             is
             given
             by
             God
             ,
             not
             got
             by
             Humane
             Learning
             .
          
           
             Nullus
             homo
             u●um
             iota
             in
             Scripturis
             videt
             ,
             nisi
             qui
             Spiritum
             Dei
             habet
             :
             omnes
             habent
             obscuratum
             cor
             ita
             ut
             si
             etiam
             dicant
             &
             norint
             proferre
             omnia
             Scripturae
             ,
             nihil
             tamen
             horum
             sentiant
             aut
             vere
             cognoscant
             ,
             &c.
             
             Spiritus
             enim
             requiritur
             ad
             totam
             Scripturam
             &
             quamlibet
             ejus
             partem
             intelligendum
             ,
             
               Luth.
               Tom.
               3.
               fol.
               169.
               a.
               
            
          
           
             Carnalis
             &
             Philosophica
             Scripturarum
             intelligentia
             non
             est
             Sapientia
             Dei
             quae
             à
             sapientibus
             absconditur
             ,
             parvulis
             revelatur
             .
             Latimer
             
               in
               his
               answer
               to
               Sir
            
             Edward
             Baintons
             Letter
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Error
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Humane
             Learning
             is
             not
             the
             Out-works
             to
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Humane
             Learning
             is
             not
             the
             outer
             Court
             to
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Errror
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Christians
             through
             their
             Union
             with
             God
             ,
             have
             God
             dwelling
             in
             them
             of
             a
             truth
             .
          
           
             And
             need
             not
             learn
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             Error
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Gods
             drinking
             to
             Christians
             in
             Arts
             &
             Tongues
             is
             a
             profane
             newness
             of
             speech
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Error
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Christian
             Religion
             is
             not
             upheld
             by
             Humane
             Learning
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Error
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             What
             Religion
             founded
             the
             Universities
             .
          
           
             Studium
             Cantabrigiense
             institutum
             noscitur
             ,
             
               Anno
               630.
            
             à
             Sigisberto
             Anglorum
             Orientalium
             Rege
             ,
             qui
             postea
             purpuram
             in
             cucullum
             commutavit
             .
             
               Arnoldus
               Wion
               Duacensis
               ,
               Benedictinus
               .
               lib.
               5.
               cap.
               94.
               
            
          
           
             An.
             895.
             
             Rex
             Alfredus
             hortante
             Neoto
             Monacho
             viro
             ,
             doctissimo
             ,
             Oxonii
             publicam
             Academiam
             instituit
             ,
             propositis
             Professoribus
             literarum
             praemiis
             .
             
               Georg.
               Lilius
               in
               Chron.
               Britan.
            
             Regnante
             Edvardo
             primo
             ,
             de
             studio
             Grantbrig
             ,
             facta
             est
             Universitas
             ,
             sicut
             est
             Oxonium
             ,
             per
             Curiam
             Romanam
             .
             
               Robert.
               Remington
            
             .
          
           
             Quia
             enim
             Christus
             non
             ordinavt
             istas
             Universitatates
             ,
             sive
             Collegia
             ,
             manifestum
             videtur
             ,
             quod
             ista
             ,
             sicut
             Graduationes
             in
             illis
             ,
             sunt
             vana
             Gentilitas
             introducta
             ,
             in
             cujus
             signum
             tam
             Collegiati
             quam
             &
             alii
             Graduati
             ,
             quaerunt
             quae
             sua
             sunt
             ,
             Charitatis
             Regulas
             deserentes
             :
             ex
             qu
             pullulant
             invidiae
             ,
             comparationes
             Personarum
             &
             Patriae
             ,
             &
             multa
             alia
             seminaria
             patris
             mendacii
             .
             
               Wickliff
               in
               Speculo
               Militantis
               Ecclesiae
               .
               cap.
               26.
               
            
          
           
             —
             Quantum
             ad
             Collegia
             in
             Studiis
             suis
             generalibus
             est
             idem
             Judicium
             .
             Nam
             per
             ipsa
             ,
             Patriae
             &
             Personae
             ,
             contra
             Charitatis
             regulas
             acceptantur
             ,
             &
             intrinsecae
             invidiae
             ,
             cum
             peccatis
             aliis
             &
             perjuriis
             ac
             Simoniis
             contra
             instituta
             propria
             cumulantur
             .
             Conceditur
             tamen
             ,
             quod
             ex
             talibus
             Collegiis
             ,
             sicut
             ex
             aliis
             sectis
             ,
             eveniunt
             multabona
             ,
             non
             tamen
             tot
             ,
             quot
             occasione
             peccati
             Diaboli
             ,
             &
             peccati
             primi
             Hominis
             .
             Ideo
             erubescat
             Fidelis
             ,
             fructum
             talis
             commodi
             allegare
             
               Wickliff
               lib.
               de
               cura
               Pastorali
               ,
               cap.
               10.
               
            
          
           
             Si
             Collegia
             ista
             sunt
             in
             conversatione
             à
             Domino
             reprobata
             ,
             quis
             dubitat
             quin
             sic
             nutrire
             eos
             non
             foret
             Eleemosyna
             ,
             sed
             Factionia
             &
             Partis
             contra
             Christum
             stulta
             praesumptio
             .
             Omnes
             hae
             Sectae
             &
             omnes
             Novitates
             ,
             quae
             non
             in
             Christo
             Domino
             fundatae
             sunt
             ,
             tentant
             Christum
             cum
             Satana
             ,
             
               Mat.
               4.
            
             cum
             spernunt
             Ordinationem
             liberam
             Sectae
             ejus
             ,
             &
             praeeligunt
             servilem
             sectam
             aliam
             ,
             minus
             bonam
             ;
             acsi
             nollent
             per
             gradus
             quos
             Deus
             ordinat
             ,
             in
             Sion
             Coelestem
             ascendere
             ,
             sed
             per
             lationem
             Satanae
             ad
             Templi
             pinnacula
             transvolvere
             .
             Quae
             ergo
             Eleemosyna
             est
             ,
             sic
             sovere
             puerulum
             talem
             Diaboli
             in
             Castris
             Cainiticis
             contra
             Christum
             ?
             Idem
             .
          
           
             Melancthons
             testimony
             of
             Wickliff
             .
          
           
             John
             Hus.
             Pedibus
             conculcabitur
             Corona
             Superbiae
             .
             Nam
             muliorum
             Doctoratus
             &
             Magistratus
             ,
             qui
             suffocato
             in
             ipsis
             prorsus
             verbo
             Evangelii
             ,
             jam
             inverecundè
             nimis
             magnificant
             umbrias
             &
             dilatant
             Phylacteria
             sua
             ,
             &
             amant
             primas
             Cathedras
             in
             Scholis
             &
             salutari
             in
             Foro
             ,
             vocari
             ab
             hominibus
             Rabbi
             ;
             ac
             per
             hoc
             cedunt
             in
             Apparatu
             &
             Armamento
             Corporis
             Mystici
             Antichristi
             ,
             quoniam
             Scriptum
             est
             ,
             Est
             ▪
             Rex
             super
             omnes
             filios
             Superbiae
             .
             
               Joh.
               Hus.
               Lib.
               de
               Regno
               Antichristi
               ,
               cap.
               14.
               
            
          
           
             What
             Religion
             will
             destroy
             these
             foundations
             .
          
           
             The
             Conclusion
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A37498-e88850
           
             Procancellarius
             Bacchalaureum
             Theologiae
             admittens
             ,
             his
             verbis
             utitur
             ;
             Admittimus
             te
             ad
             enarrandum
             omnes
             Apostolicas
             Epistolas
             ,
             in
             nomine
             Patris
             ,
             Filii
             ,
             &
             Spiritus
             sancti
             ▪
             Doctorem
             admittens
             ita
             dicit
             ,
             Admittimus
             te
             ad
             interpretandum
             universam
             sacram
             Scripturam
             ,
             tam
             veteris
             quam
             novi
             Testamenti
             ,
             In
             nomine
             Patris
             ,
             Filii
             &
             Spiritus
             sancti
             .
             
               cap.
               20.
            
             
             De
             Ceremoniis
             in
             Gradibus
             conserendis
             .
          
           
             University-degrees
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             Antichristian
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Gospel
             against
             Divinity-Degrees
             in
             the
             Universities
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Saints
             &
             Martyrs
             against
             Divinity-Degrees
             .
          
           
             Plowmans
             complaint
             .
          
           
             John
             Wickliff
             .
          
           
             *
             Licet
             in
             quibusdam
             studiis
             Nomen
             Doctoris
             sit
             excellentius
             ,
             cum
             sit
             Ritus
             Gentilis
             ex
             multis
             Honorbus
             &
             statibus
             aggregatus
             ,
             tamen
             in
             textu
             Apostoli
             sumitur
             simplicius
             ,
             pro
             quocunque
             Fideli
             ,
             qui
             notabiliter
             docet
             Fdem
             Catholicam
             ;
             &
             sic
             dicit
             nomen
             Doctoris
             Meritum
             &
             Laborem
             ,
             &
             interimit
             Superbiam
             &
             status
             Eminentiam
             quoad
             Mundum
             .
             
               Wickliffe
               Tractat.
               in
               cap.
               23.
               
               Mat.
               
            
          
           
             Breviter
             ,
             omnis
             Secta
             ,
             Status
             vel
             Operatio
             ,
             quam
             Christus
             non
             approbat
             in
             suo
             Evangelio
             ,
             est
             rationabiliter
             dimittenda
             ;
             ideo
             cum
             Christus
             non
             approbat
             sed
             reprobat
             Gentile
             Magisterium
             supradictum
             ,
             patet
             quod
             est
             de
             Ecclesia
             dimittendum
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             Nota
             quod
             nomen
             Officii
             multum
             distat
             à
             nomine
             Graduationis
             Scholasticae
             ,
             gentiliter
             introductae
             .
             
               Wickliffe
               ,
               in
               Sermon
               .
               Domini
               in
               Monte.
               
            
          
           
             Cum
             periculum
             &
             superfluitas
             sit
             in
             isto
             Nomine
             ,
             videtur
             quod
             istud
             Nomen
             sit
             rationabiliter
             fugiendum
             .
          
           
             John
             Hus
             lib.
             de
             Regno
             ,
             &c.
             Antichristi
             .
             
               c.
               14.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Ac
             per
             hoc
             distinguuntur
             à
             quibusdam
             aliundè
             Coronatis
             ,
             ut
             Magistri
             &
             Doctores
             ,
             &
             Baccalaurei
             ,
             nec
             non
             aliis
             varii
             generis
             Titulorum
             ,
             in
             multiplici
             Scientia
             hujus
             Mundi
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Zuinglius
             .
             Audis
             hic
             hujusmodi
             Titulos
             Magistrorum
             &
             Doctorum
             non
             ex
             Deo
             esse
             ,
             quum
             Christus
             hoc
             vetat
             .
             Zuingl
             .
          
           
             Conradus
             Pellican●
             .
          
           
             Melch.
             Adam
             ▪
             in
             Vita
             Pellicani
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             Divinity-Degrees
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             Christ
             Himself
             first
             took
             .
          
           
             Christs
             first
             degree
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             was
             ,
             His
             Divine
             Sonship
             .
          
           
             His
             second
             degree
             ,
             His
             Unction
             .
          
           
             His
             third
             degree
             ,
             His
             victory
             over
             temptation
             .
          
           
             His
             fourth
             degree
             .
          
           
             His
             teaching
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             His
             fifth
             degree
             .
          
           
             His
             dying
             for
             the
             Word
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A37498-e97340
           
             
               Rev.
               9.
            
             from
             the
             first
             to
             the
             twelfth
             verse
             ,
             expounded
             by
             
               Luther
               .
               Vers.
               1.
            
             
          
           
             Ver.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             7.
             
          
           
             Praeparatis
             in
             praelium
             ,
             &
             armatis
             omni
             genere
             Doctrinae
             ,
             &
             arte
             loquendi
             ,
             arguendi
             ,
             respondendi
             ,
             exhortandi
             :
             potentes
             sunt
             ad
             invadendum
             &
             defendendum
             quamcunque
             velint
             Veritatem
             ,
             aut
             Speciem
             Veritatis
             ,
             armati
             nihilominus
             omni
             apparentia
             Facetiae
             &
             Honestatis
             .
             
               J.
               Hus.
            
             Et
             super
             capita
             eorum
             Coronae
             :
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Tituli
             Magistrales
             ,
             vel
             Dignitatum
             &
             Graduum
             in
             Ecclesia
             ,
             investitura
             .
             
               J.
               Hus.
            
             
          
           
             Ver.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             11.
             
          
           
             Luthers
             second
             Testimony
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             Ut
             Academiis
             ,
             ab
             initio
             M●ndi
             ,
             Satanas
             nihil
             excogitaret
             praesentius
             ,
             ad
             vastandum
             fidem
             &
             Evangelium
             ,
             toto
             Orbe
             .
          
           
             The
             University
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             The
             University
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             The
             University-Preachers
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A37498-e106040
           
             Jurent
             etiam
             ,
             quod
             extra
             istam
             Universitatem
             ,
             nusquam
             alibi
             in
             Anglia
             ,
             praeterquam
             Oxoniae
             ,
             in
             aliqua
             facultate
             incipient
             ,
             aut
             Lectiones
             suas
             solemiter
             resument
             ,
             nec
             consentient
             quod
             aliquis
             alibi
             in
             Anglia
             incipiens
             ,
             hic
             pro
             Magistro
             in
             illa
             facultate
             habeatur
             .
          
           
             *
             Juramentum
             Magistrorum
             in
             receptionibus
             &
             resumptionibus
             solennibus
             .
          
           
             Luther
             .
             libel
             .
             de
             Instituend
             .
             pueris
             .
          
           
             *
             Sufficit
             autem
             ut
             homines
             de
             his
             rebus
             (
             scil
             .
             de
             artibus
             &
             scientiis
             )
             quantum
             in
             Schola
             didicerunt
             ,
             noverint
             propter
             usus
             humanos
             .
             
               August
               .
               in
               act
               .
               contr
               .
               Felicem
               .